the_o pamphlet_n whereof_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n be_v more_o than_o a_o fortnight_n on_o the_o way_n or_o else_o you_o have_v receive_v this_o soon_o i_o be_o dubâ—â—_n 1688._o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a servant_n a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o persecution_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o desire_n of_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o man_n judge_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o reasonable_a that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v extreme_o provoke_v against_o those_o who_o will_v force_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o any_o other_o but_o the_o conceit_n withal_o which_o most_o man_n have_v that_o their_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v the_o only_a acceptable_a way_n natural_o incline_v they_o when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o constrain_v all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o way_n only_o so_o that_o liberty_n be_v not_o more_o desire_v by_o all_o at_o one_o time_n than_o it_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o very_a same_o person_n at_o another_o put_v they_o into_o different_a condition_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o have_v different_a inclination_n in_o one_o state_n from_o what_o they_o have_v in_o another_o as_o will_v be_v apparent_a by_o a_o short_a view_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o these_o church_n and_o kingdom_n within_o our_o memory_n ii_o before_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n there_o be_v very_o grievous_a complaint_n make_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o press_v the_o ceremony_n so_o strict_o as_o to_o inflict_v heavy_a censure_n upon_o those_o call_v puritan_n who_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n conform_v to_o they_o now_o no_o soon_o have_v those_o very_a person_n who_o thus_o complane_v get_v their_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o they_o please_v but_o they_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o from_o the_o other_o and_o suquestre_v all_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o holy_a league_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o model_n which_o they_o propound_v nay_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o bear_v with_o five_o dissent_v brethren_n among_o themselves_o who_o can_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o when_o these_o dissent_v brethren_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o independent_n have_v get_v a_o party_n strong_a enough_o which_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n in_o any_o parish_n no_o not_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o chapel_n not_o grant_v to_o one_o of_o the_o old_a clergy_n so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o teach_v a_o school_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v god_n know_v to_o reproach_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o fail_n that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o not_o insult_v over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o severe_o upbraid_v they_o with_o that_o which_o when_o time_n be_v they_o act_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n themselves_o if_o i_o shall_v report_v all_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v here_o and_o in_o scotland_n and_o all_o that_o the_o independent_n do_v here_o and_o in_o new_a england_n it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v that_o i_o exceed_v the_o truth_n when_o i_o say_v they_o have_v be_v more_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n than_o those_o who_o they_o now_o charge_v with_o it_o which_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v but_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n mitigate_v her_o fault_n for_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n have_v meet_v with_o such_o very_a hard_a usage_n in_o that_o disinal_a time_n wherein_o many_o of_o they_o be_v oppress_v above_o measure_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o smart_a of_o it_o then_o fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n something_o imbitter_v their_o spirit_n when_o god_n be_v press_a by_o a_o wonderful_a revolution_n to_o put_v they_o into_o power_n again_o iii_o then_o a_o strict_a act_n of_o vnifamity_n be_v make_v and_o several_a law_n pursuant_n to_o it_o for_o the_o enfore_v that_o uniformity_n by_o severe_a penalty_n but_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o none_o be_v by_o those_o law_n constrain_v to_o come_v to_o church_n but_o have_v liberty_n leave_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n at_o home_n and_o some_o company_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o let_v it_o be_v far_o remember_v that_o the_o region_n why_o they_o be_v deny_v their_o liberty_n of_o meeting_n in_o great_a assembly_n be_v because_o such_o assembly_n be_v represent_v as_o great_o endanger_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o this_o nature_n against_o quaker_n in_o the_o year_n 1662._o let_v any_o one_o read_v the_o oxford_n act_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1665._o and_o that_o at_o westminster_n in_o the_o year_n 16â—â—_n and_o he_o will_v find_v they_o intend_v against_o sedulous_a conventicle_n that_o be_v they_o wâ—â—â—_n make_v they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o jâ—suâ—_n interest_n at_o first_o to_o look_v upon_o such_o meeting_n as_o nursery_n of_o sedition_n where_o bad_a principle_n be_v infuse_v into_o man_n mind_n destructive_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o this_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o contriver_n of_o these_o law_n be_v incline_v to_o such_o severity_n as_o be_v thereby_o enact_v but_o the_o nâ—nconformists_n may_v have_v enjoy_v a_o large_a liberty_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n alone_o which_o be_v consider_v and_o prerended_a but_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o settlement_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o so_o strait_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o to_o deal_v clear_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v will_v have_v reach_v rebellion_n but_o this_o be_v constant_o insinuate_v by_o the_o court_n agent_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o parliament_n who_o remember_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o persuasion_n though_o indeed_o from_o the_o then_o appearance_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a incourager_n of_o that_o defensive_a war_n against_o the_o king_n be_v easy_o make_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o will_v propagate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v suffer_v among_o the_o people_n certain_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o court_n make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o have_v those_o act_n pass_v though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o hinder_v their_o execution_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v up_o both_o party_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o animosity_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o hate_a and_o despise_v by_o the_o dissenter_n iv_o thus_o thing_n continue_v for_o some_o time_n till_o wise_a man_n begin_v to_o see_v into_o the_o secret_a and_o think_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n but_o it_o be_v always_o hinder_v by_o the_o court_n who_o never_o think_v of_o give_v liberty_n by_o a_o law_n but_o only_o by_o the_o prerogative_n which_o can_v as_o casâ—ly_o take_v it_o away_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o instance_n when_o a_o comprehension_n etc._n etc._n be_v project_v by_o several_a great_a man_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o the_o take_n as_o many_o as_o possible_a into_o union_n with_o we_o and_o provide_v ease_n for_o the_o rest_n which_o so_o nettle_v the_o late_a king_n that_o meet_v with_o the_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o say_v to_o he_o as_o i_o perfect_o remember_v what_o my_o lord_n you_o be_v for_o a_o comprehension_n to_o which_o he_o make_v such_o a_o reply_n as_o signify_v he_o hear_v some_o be_v about_o it_o no_o say_v the_o king_n i_o will_v keep_v the_o church_n of_o england_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a that_o be_v never_o suffer_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o dissenter_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o also_o have_v not_o many_o year_n ago_o pass_v a_o bill_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o most_o heavy_a of_o all_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o dissenter_n viz._n the_o statute_n of_o 35_o eliz._n 1._o which_o by_o the_o parliament_n be_v make_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a practice_n of_o seditious_a sectary_n and_o disloyal_a person_n his_o late_a majesty_n so_o deal_v with_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v shuffle_v away_o and_o can_v not_o be_v find_v when_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o he_o among_o other_o bill_n for_o his_o royal_a consent_n unto_o it_o a_o notable_a token_n of_o the_o abhorrence_n the_o court_n then_o have_v of_o all_o penal_a law_n and_o of_o their_o great_a kindness_n to_o dissenter_n v._o who_o may_v
the_o face_n to_o turn_v they_o again_o upon_o you_o after_o they_o have_v make_v all_o this_o noise_n for_o liberty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v will_v not_o any_o more_o trouble_v you_o but_o when_o a_o protestand_n prince_n shall_v come_v will_v join_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o all_o our_o breach_n by_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o have_v long_o hinder_v that_o bless_v work_n they_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o body_n to_o give_v you_o this_o assurance_n how_o shall_v they_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n so_o to_o do_v but_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o i_o have_v discourse_v withal_o which_o be_v not_o a_o few_o and_o you_o yourselves_o will_v do_v well_o to_o ask_v they_o when_o you_o meet_v they_o profess_v that_o they_o see_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o make_v a_o end_n of_o these_o difference_n that_o have_v almost_o undo_v we_o and_o will_v no_o long_o contend_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o one_o uniformity_n but_o promote_v a_o vniform_a liberty_n do_v not_o imagine_v i_o intend_v to_o give_v mere_a word_n i_o meâ—n_v honest_o such_o a_o regular_a liberty_n as_o will_v be_v the_o beauty_n and_o honour_n not_o the_o blot_n and_o discredit_v of_o our_o religion_n to_o such_o a_o temper_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o several_z other_z bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v open_o declare_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v never_o be_v know_v to_o act_v deceitful_o our_o religion_n will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n allow_v they_o to_o equivecate_v nor_o to_o give_v good_a word_n without_o a_o mean_v much_o less_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v unto_o but_o god_n protection_n of_o sincere_a person_n let_v integrity_n and_o uprightness_n preserve_v we_o be_v their_o constant_a prayer_n they_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o help_n from_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v prevaricate_v with_o men._n god_n they_o know_v will_v desert_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o delude_v their_o brethren_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o adventure_v to_o incur_v his_o most_o high_a displeasure_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o rely_v upon_o but_o his_o favour_n in_o short_a trust_v to_o those_o who_o own_o you_o for_o their_o brethren_n as_o you_o do_v they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v be_v angry_a brethren_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o such_o near_a relation_n but_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o those_o who_o not_o only_o utter_o disow_v any_o such_o relation_n to_o you_o but_o have_v ever_o treat_v you_o with_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n as_o their_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v prov._n 12.19_o 20._o the_o lip_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o but_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n abbey_n and_o other_o church-land_n not_o yet_o assure_v to_o such_o possessor_n as_o be_v roman_a catholic_n dedicate_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o that_o religion_n since_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v on_o that_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o total_a alienation_n of_o all_o the_o abby-land_n etc._n etc._n in_o england_n can_v never_o be_v make_v legal_a and_o valid_a and_o such_o as_o will_v satisfy_v the_o reasonable_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o conscientious_a person_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o this_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o protestant_n who_o assert_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v autokephalos_n and_o such_o as_o allow_v of_o no_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o appeal_n have_v have_v these_o land_n confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o king_n as_o head_n of_o the_o chuech_n the_o convocation_n as_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n have_v these_o alienation_n make_v as_o valid_a to_o they_o as_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v they_o but_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o maintain_v a_o foreign_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n either_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o both_o together_o can_v have_v these_o alienation_n confirm_v to_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o superior_a jurisdiction_n if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o alienation_n in_o england_n be_v never_o confirm_v by_o either_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o any_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n can_v without_o sacrilege_n retain_v they_o and_o his_o religion_n together_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o since_o there_o have_v be_v no_o council_n from_o the_o first_o alienation_n of_o abby-land_n in_o england_n to_o this_o day_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v general_a but_o that_o of_o trent_n we_o need_v only_o look_v into_o that_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o such_o roman_a catholic_a as_o esteem_n a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o that_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v these_o abby-land_n to_o the_o present_a possessor_n that_o it_o express_o denounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o detain_v they_o sess_n 22._o decret_n de_fw-fr ref._n cap._n 11._o si_fw-mi quem_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a shall_v so_o far_o possess_v any_o person_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n though_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n as_o that_o by_o force_n fear_v or_o fraud_n or_o any_o art_n or_o colour_n whatsoever_o he_o presume_v to_o convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n and_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n good_n estate_n fruit_n profit_n or_o emolument_n whatever_o of_o any_o church_n or_o any_o benefice_n secular_a or_o regular_a hospital_n or_o religious_a house_n or_o shall_v hinder_v that_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o say_a house_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v let_v he_o lie_v under_o a_o anathema_n till_o the_o say_a jurisdiction_n good_n estate_n rent_n and_o prosit_o which_o he_o have_v possess_v and_o invade_v or_o which_o have_v come_v to_o he_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n and_o after_o that_o have_v absolution_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o great_a a_o terror_n do_v this_o strike_v into_o the_o english_a papist_n that_o be_v possessor_n of_o church-land_n against_o who_o this_o anathema_n seem_v particular_o direct_v that_o many_o of_o the_o zealous_a papist_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o restitution_n and_o sir_n william_n peter_n notwithstanding_o his_o private_a bull_n of_o absolution_n from_o pope_n juâ—â—us_n the_o four_o be_v so_o much_o startle_v at_o it_o as_o that_o the_o very_o next_o year_n he_o endow_v eight_o new_a fellowship_n in_o exeter-colledge_n in_o oxford_n again_o the_o same_o council_n sess_n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr râ—f_fw-fr c._n 2_o â—_o cupiens_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n decree_v and_o command_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a ca_o 〈◊〉_d and_o general_a council_n and_o apostolic_a sanction_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o those_o that_o violate_v they_o be_v exact_o observe_v by_o every_o 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v far_o admonish_v the_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n soever_o that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o defend_v they_o by_o their_o particular_a patronage_n nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o any_o lord_n or_o gentleman_n whatsoever_o but_o severe_o punish_v all_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o liâ—â—wâ—â—ies_n immunity_n and_o jurildiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o will_v imitate_v those_o excellent_a prince_n who_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o bounty_n increase_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v invadâ—â—_n and_o in_o this_o let_v every_o one_o sedulous_o perform_v his_o part_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o after_o so_o full_a and_o express_a declaration_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o do_v not_o â—â—e_z how_o any_o of_o those_o râ—man_a catholic_n who_o esteem_v a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o trent_n council_n as_o such_o can_v any_o way_n excuse_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n from_o these_o heavy_a curse_n that_o be_v there_o denounce_v against_o all_o those_o
treason_n or_o felony_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o king_n can_v entire_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o those_o law_n relate_v to_o treason_n or_o felony_n unless_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o despotic_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o that_o the_o life_n liberty_n honour_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o subject_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v entire_o subject_a to_o he_o which_o must_v infallible_o follow_v on_o the_o king_n be_v have_v a_o power_n to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o law_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o they_o those_o evil_a counsellor_n in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o this_o strange_a and_o execrable_a maxim_n have_v so_o conduct_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o sentence_n from_o the_o judge_n declare_v that_o this_o dispense_v power_n be_v a_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o twelve_o judge_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o law_n right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o arbitrary_o and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o express_o contrary_a to_o law_n enact_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v this_o judgement_n those_o evil_a counsellor_n do_v beforehand_o examine_v secret_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o procure_v such_o of_o they_o as_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n concur_v in_o so_o pernicious_a a_o sentence_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o and_o other_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n till_o by_o the_o change_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n they_o at_o last_o obtain_v that_o judgement_n and_o they_o have_v raise_v some_o to_o those_o trust_n who_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n though_o those_o be_v by_o law_n render_v incapable_a of_o all_o such_o employment_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a that_o as_o his_o majesty_n be_v upon_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n as_o their_o king_n without_o the_o least_o opposition_n though_o he_o make_v then_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n so_o he_o do_v then_o promise_n and_o solemn_o swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o subject_n in_o the_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o law_n right_n and_o liberty_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n it_o be_v likewise_o certain_a that_o there_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n several_a law_n enact_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o right_n and_o liberty_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o among_o other_o security_n it_o have_v be_v enact_v that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o to_o bear_v office_n in_o either_o university_n as_o likewise_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o any_o employment_n civil_a or_o military_a shall_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o papist_n but_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o by_o their_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o the_o test_n yet_o these_o evil_a counsellor_n have_v in_o effect_n annul_v and_o abolish_v all_o those_o law_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a employment_n in_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n they_o have_v not_o only_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o law_n but_o against_o most_o express_a law_n to_o the_o contrary_a set_v up_o a_o commission_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n to_o who_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o cognisance_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o which_o commission_n there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v one_o of_o his_o majesty_n minister_n of_o state_n who_o make_v now_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o profess_v it_o declare_v that_o for_o a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n by_o all_o this_o the_o deplorable_a state_n to_o which_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v reduce_v be_v apparent_a since_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n who_o have_v accept_v of_o a_o commission_n that_o be_v manifest_o illegal_a and_o who_o have_v execute_v it_o contrary_n to_o all_o law_n and_o that_o now_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a member_n have_v abjure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o declare_v himself_o a_o papist_n by_o which_o he_o be_v become_v incapable_a of_o hold_v any_o public_a employment_n the_o say_v commissioner_n have_v hitherto_o give_v such_o proof_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o direction_n give_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o they_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o promote_v all_o such_o design_n as_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o those_o evil_a counsellor_n take_v care_n to_o raise_v none_o to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n but_o person_n that_o have_v no_o zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o now_o hide_v their_o unconcernedness_n for_o it_o under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o moderation_n the_o say_v commissioner_n have_v suspend_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n only_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v a_o order_n that_o be_v send_v he_o to_o suspend_v a_o worthy_a divine_a without_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v he_o before_o he_o to_o make_v his_o own_o defence_n or_o observe_v the_o common_a form_n of_o process_n they_o have_v turn_v out_o a_o precedent_n choose_v by_o the_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n and_o afterward_o all_o the_o fellow_n of_o that_o college_n without_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v they_o before_o any_o court_n that_o can_v take_v legal_a cognisance_n of_o that_o affair_n or_o obtain_v any_o sentence_n against_o they_o by_o a_o competent_a judge_n and_o the_o only_a reason_n that_o be_v give_v for_o turn_v they_o out_o be_v their_o refuse_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o precedent_n a_o person_n that_o be_v recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o evil_a counsellor_n though_o the_o right_n of_o a_o free_a election_n belong_v undoubted_o to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o freehold_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o to_o that_o express_a provision_n in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v loose_v life_n or_o good_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o now_o these_o evil_a counsellor_n have_v put_v the_o say_a college_n whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n though_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a they_o be_v incapable_a of_o all_o such_o employment_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o college_n these_o commissioner_n have_v also_o cire_v before_o they_o all_o the_o chancellor_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o certify_v to_o they_o the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o clergyman_n as_o have_v read_v the_o king_n declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o read_v it_o without_o consider_v that_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v the_o clergy_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v their_o ordinary_n the_o illegality_n and_o incompetency_n of_o the_o say_a court_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commissioner_n be_v so_o notorious_o know_v and_o it_o do_v so_o evident_o appear_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n see_v that_o it_o be_v raise_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o oppress_v such_o person_n as_o be_v of_o eminent_a virtue_n learning_n and_o piety_n refuse_v to_o sit_v or_o to_o concur_v in_o it_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o express_a law_n against_o all_o church_n or_o chapel_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o also_o against_o all_o monastery_n and_o convent_v and_o more_o particular_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n yet_o those_o evil_a counsellor_n have_v procure_v order_n for_o the_o build_n of_o several_a church_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v also_o procure_v diverse_a monastery_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o only_o set_v up_o several_a college_n of_o jesuit_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o youth_n but_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o of_o the_o order_n to_o be_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n by_o all_o
recommend_v to_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o two_o royal_a brother_n nor_o be_v it_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o virulent_a writer_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o other_o of_o the_o most_o fierce_a instigator_n to_o the_o persecute_v dissenter_n among_o who_o we_o may_v reckon_v parker_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o cartwright_n bishop_n of_o chester_n be_v since_z addressing_z for_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n become_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v gracious_o look_v upon_o at_o whitehall_n turn_v forward_o promoter_n of_o it_o though_o their_o success_n in_o their_o diocese_n with_o their_o clergy_n have_v not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o endeavour_n for_o as_o these_o two_o mytre_v gentleman_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o and_o justify_v whatsoever_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v if_o they_o may_v but_o keep_v their_o sea_n and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o rather_o than_o lose_v they_o will_v subscribe_v not_o only_o to_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n but_o to_o the_o alcoran_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o two_o as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v promise_v to_o turn_v roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o as_o crew_n have_v be_v several_a time_n see_v assist_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o as_o cartwright_n pay_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o nuncie_n at_o his_o solemn_a entrance_n at_o windsor_n which_o some_o temporal_a lord_n have_v so_o much_o conscience_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o scorn_v to_o do_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o liege_n letter_n tell_v we_o that_o parker_n not_o only_o extreme_o favour_v popery_n but_o that_o he_o brand_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o such_o for_o atheist_n who_o continue_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o candour_n and_o good_a nature_n in_o the_o king_n with_o the_o former_a and_o another_o royal_a effect_n of_o his_o princely_a breed_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o gratitude_n when_o he_o endeavour_n to_o cast_v a_o far_a odium_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o exasperate_v the_o dissenter_n against_o she_o by_o say_v in_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n to_o mr._n alsop_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o dissenter_n enjoy_v not_o liberty_n soon_o be_v whole_o owe_v to_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o conform_v clergy_n whereas_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v have_v be_v content_v that_o the_o nonconforming_a protestant_n shall_v have_v have_v liberty_n long_o ago_o provide_v it_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o the_o chief_a executioner_n of_o severity_n upon_o they_o be_v such_o of_o all_o rank_n order_n and_o station_n as_o the_o court_n both_o set_v on_o and_o reward_v for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o their_o brethren_n have_n liberty_n that_o displease_v modest_a and_o good_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o it_o be_v the_o have_a it_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o usurp_v prerogative_n over_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o the_o shake_v all_o the_o legal_a foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n itself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n import_v only_o a_o exemption_n of_o dissenter_n and_o papist_n from_o rigour_n and_o penalty_n i_o know_v very_o few_o that_o will_v have_v be_v displease_v at_o it_o but_o the_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o remove_v all_o the_o fence_n about_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o lay_v we_o open_a both_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o be_v overflow_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o the_o design_v it_o for_o a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o establish_a church_n be_v that_o which_o no_o wise_a dissenter_n no_o more_o than_o a_o conformable_a man_n know_v how_o to_o digest_v for_o i_o be_o not_o of_o sir_n r._n l'estrange_n mind_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v write_v for_o many_o year_n against_o dissenter_n with_o all_o the_o venom_n and_o malice_n imaginable_a and_o to_o disprove_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o convenience_n of_o grant_v they_o liberty_n have_v now_o the_o impudence_n to_o publish_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o former_o write_v bear_v a_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o present_a resolution_n of_o state_n 8._o pref._n to_o his_o hist_n of_o the_o time_n p._n 8._o in_o that_o the_o liberty_n now_o vouchsafe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n issue_v from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o not_o a_o claim_n of_o right_n in_o the_o people_n and_o as_o to_o recite_v expression_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v only_o a_o papal_a trick_n whereby_o to_o keep_v up_o heat_n and_o animosity_n among_o protestant_n when_o both_o the_o inward_a heat_n of_o man_n be_v much_o allay_v and_o the_o external_a provocation_n to_o they_o be_v whole_o remove_v and_o they_o be_v mere_o jesuitick_a method_n by_o which_o our_o hatred_n of_o one_o another_o may_v be_v maintain_v though_o the_o law_n enable_v one_o party_n to_o persecute_v the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a spring_n of_o all_o our_o mutual_a rancour_n and_o bitterness_n be_v suspend_v it_o will_v be_v the_o sport_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ignatian_a order_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o disable_n of_o penal_a law_n as_o effectual_a to_o the_o support_a difference_n among_o protestant_n as_o the_o enact_v and_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o first_o raise_v and_o the_o continue_v they_o afterward_o for_o many_o year_n and_o if_o the_o forego_n topic_n can_v furnish_v the_o king_n argument_n whereby_o to_o reproach_v the_o ch._n of_o england_n when_o he_o think_v it_o seasonable_a and_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o i_o dare_v affirm_v he_o will_v never_o want_v pretence_n of_o be_v discontent_v with_o and_o of_o aspersing_a fanatic_n when_o he_o find_v the_o do_v so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o papal_a cause_n and_o if_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o his_o majesty_n behaviour_n to_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n to_o which_o he_o stand_v so_o superlative_o oblige_v be_v neither_o testimony_n of_o his_o ingenuity_n evidence_n of_o his_o gratitude_n nor_o effect_n of_o common_a much_o less_o royal_a justice_n yet_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v intimate_v do_v carry_v more_o visible_a mark_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o design_n both_o against_o the_o legal_o establish_a church_n and_o our_o religion_n for_o not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o suspension_n of_o all_o those_o law_n by_o which_o protestant_n and_o they_o of_o the_o national_a communion_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o papist_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n such_o as_o the_o law_n which_o make_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v take_v order_n in_o the_o ch._n of_o rome_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n or_o those_o other_o statute_n by_o which_o the_o king_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n for_o levy_v two_o three_o of_o their_o estate_n that_o shall_v be_v convict_v of_o recusancy_n but_o by_o a_o usurp_a prerogative_n and_o a_o absolute_a power_n he_o be_v please_v to_o suspend_v all_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v only_o disable_v from_o hurt_v we_o through_o stand_v preclude_v from_o place_n of_o power_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o government_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a security_n we_o have_v in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o our_o religion_n depend_v upon_o the_o temperate_a disposition_n and_o good_a nature_n of_o those_o roman_a catholic_n that_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o office_n and_o employment_n and_o do_v no_o long_o bear_v upon_o the_o protection_n and_o support_v of_o the_o law_n and_o i_o think_v we_o have_v not_o have_v that_o experience_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o papist_n as_o may_v give_v we_o just_a confidence_n of_o fair_a and_o candid_a treatment_n from_o they_o for_o the_o future_a now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o convince_v how_o little_a security_n we_o have_v from_o his_o majesty_n promise_n in_o his_o declaration_n of_o his_o protect_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o all_o other_o his_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o in_o the_o quiet_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o poffession_n without_o any_o molestation_n or_o disturbance_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v all_o the_o tenor_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n how_o that_o beside_o the_o suspending_a the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o the_o vicechancellor_n of_o cambridge_n both_o ab_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o beneficio_fw-la and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o action_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n make_v their_o duty_n but_o
into_o such_o particular_n as_o time_n and_o occasion_n require_v so_o that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n not_o have_v alter_v the_o term_n of_o allegiance_n due_a from_o the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o their_o prince_n if_o their_o prince_n by_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o maladministration_n oppression_n and_o other_o exorbitance_n for_o not_o keep_v their_o coronation-oath_n for_o insufficiency_n to_o govern_v etc._n etc._n then_o they_o continue_v still_o liable_a to_o be_v depose_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o say_a oath_n or_o any_o obligation_n contract_v thereby_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o very_a ancient_a precedent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a viz._n cudred_a king_n of_o west-saxony_n be_v dead_a sigebert_n his_o kinsman_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o small_a time_n for_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n by_o the_o success_n of_o king_n cudred_a his_o predecessor_n he_o grow_v insolent_a and_o become_v intolerable_a to_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o evil_o entreat_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o either_o wrest_v the_o law_n for_o his_o own_o end_n or_o elude_v they_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n cumbra_fw-la one_o of_o his_o chief_a officer_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n intimate_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o savage_a king_n and_o because_o he_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n more_o mild_o and_o that_o lay_v aside_o his_o barbarity_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o appear_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o king_n immediate_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o increase_v his_o tyranny_n become_v more_o cruel_a and_o intolerable_a than_o before_o whereupon_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n because_o he_o be_v arrive_v to_o a_o incorrigible_a pitch_n of_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n the_o noble_n and_o the_o people_z of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n assemble_v together_o and_o upon_o mature_a deliberation_n do_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o they_o all_z drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o choose_v kenwolph_n a_o excellent_a youth_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n to_o be_v king_n over_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a collect._n p._n 769_o 770._o ibid._n p._n 795_o 796._o cudredo_fw-la rege_fw-la west-saxiae_a defuncto_fw-la sigebertus_n cognatus_fw-la ejus_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la regno_fw-la successit_fw-la brevi_fw-la tamen_fw-la tempore_fw-la regnum_fw-la tenens_fw-la nam_fw-la ex_fw-la cudredi_n regis_fw-la precessoris_fw-la svi_fw-la eventibus_fw-la tumefactus_fw-la &_o insolens_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la suis_fw-la fuit_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la male_a tractaret_fw-la legesque_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la commodum_fw-la suum_fw-la depravaret_fw-la vel_fw-la pro_fw-la commodo_fw-la svo_fw-la devitaret_fw-la cumbra_fw-la consul_n ejus_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la prece_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_fw-la regi_fw-la fero_fw-la eorum_fw-la querimonias_fw-la intimavit_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la regi_fw-la suaserat_fw-la ut_fw-la leniùs_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la regeret_fw-la &_o inhumanitate_fw-la depositâ_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la amabilis_fw-la appareret_fw-la rex_fw-la eum_fw-la impiâ_fw-la niece_n mox_fw-la interfici_fw-la jubens_fw-la populo_fw-la saevior_fw-la &_o intolerabilior_fw-la quà m_fw-la priùs_fw-la svam_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la augmentavit_fw-la unde_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la secundi_fw-la anni_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la cum_fw-la incorrigibilis_fw-la superbiae_fw-la &_o nequitiae_fw-la esset_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o populus_n totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la provida_fw-la deliberatione_n à _fw-la regno_fw-la vnanimi_fw-la consensv_fw-la omnium_n expellebant_fw-la cujus_fw-la loco_fw-la kenwolfum_n juvenem_fw-la egregium_fw-la de_fw-la regiâ_fw-la stirpe_fw-la oriundum_fw-la in_fw-la regem_fw-la super_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o regnum_fw-la wex-saxiae_a elegerunt_fw-la collect._n 769_o 770._o ibidem_fw-la p._n 795_o 796._o this_o deposition_n of_o king_n sigebert_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o formal_a and_o orderly_a manner_n viz._n in_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o proceres_fw-la and_o the_o populus_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o it_o be_v do_v providâ_fw-la deliberatione_n &_o unanimi_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la and_o consequent_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o heat_n rebellion_n or_o tumultuary_a insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n but_o be_v what_o the_o whole_a nation_n apprehend_v to_o be_v legal_a just_a and_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o no_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o wonder_v that_o the_o english_a nation_n shall_v free_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n from_o oppression_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o a_o ancient_a positive_a law_n enact_v in_o k._n edward_n the_o conf._n time_n and_o confirm_v by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v depose_v if_o they_o turn_v tyrant_n the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o supreme_a king_n be_v constitute_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o especial_o to_o govern_v and_o reverence_n god_n holy_a church_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o injury_n and_o root_v out_o destroy_v and_o whole_o to_o extirpate_v all_o wrong-doer_n which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v he_o shall_v not_o retain_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o king_n must_v act_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o law_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la for_o right_o and_o justice_n ought_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o realm_n rather_o than_o a_o perverse_a will._n it_o be_v the_o law_n that_o make_v right_o but_o wilfulness_n violence_n and_o force_n be_v not_o right_o the_o king_n ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o fear_n and_o love_n god_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v to_o cherish_v maintain_v govern_v and_o defend_v against_o its_o adversary_n the_o church_n within_o his_o kingdom_n entire_o and_o in_o all_o freedom_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o predecessor_n that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o always_o be_v have_v before_o man_n eye_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o set_v up_o good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o to_o abolish_v evil_a one_o and_o put_v they_o away_o in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v right_a judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o maintain_v justice_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la all_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n in_o proper_a person_n look_v upon_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a relic_n must_v swear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o people_n and_o clergy_n to_o do_v before_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lamb._n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n pag._n 142._o rex_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la vicarius_fw-la summi_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la terrenum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omne_fw-la sanctam_fw-la veneretur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o regat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la injuriosis_n defendat_fw-la &_o maleficos_fw-la ab_fw-la eâ_fw-la evellat_fw-la &_o destruat_fw-la &_o penitus_fw-la disper_n quod_fw-la nisi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la nec_fw-la nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la constabit_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la debet_fw-la rex_fw-la omne_fw-la ritè_fw-la facere_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la &_o per_fw-la judicium_fw-la procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la debet_fw-la enim_fw-la jus_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la magis_fw-la regnare_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la quà m_fw-la voluntas_fw-la prava_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la jus_fw-la facit_fw-la voluntas_fw-la autem_fw-la violentia_fw-la &_o vis_fw-fr non_fw-fr est_fw-fr jus._n debet_fw-la verò_fw-la rex_fw-la deum_fw-la timere_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o diligere_fw-la &_o mandata_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la regum_fw-la suum_fw-la seruare_fw-la debet_fw-la etiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la integritate_fw-la &_o libertate_fw-la juxta_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o praedecessorum_fw-la seruare_fw-la fovere_fw-la manutenere_fw-la regere_fw-la &_o contrainimicos_fw-la defendere_fw-la it_o a_o ut_fw-la deus_fw-la prae_fw-la coeteris_fw-la honoretur_fw-la &_o prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la semper_fw-la habeatur_fw-la debet_fw-la etiam_fw-la bonas_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la approbat_fw-la as_o erigere_fw-la pravas_fw-la autem_fw-la delere_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la deponere_fw-la debet_fw-la judicium_fw-la rectum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la per_fw-la consilâ—um_fw-la procerum_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la tenere_fw-la ista_fw-la verò_fw-la debet_fw-la omne_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o propriâ_fw-la personâ_fw-la inspectis_fw-la &_o tactis_fw-la sacrosanctis_fw-la evangeli_fw-la be_v
43._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o particular_n occur_v at_o the_o happy_a death_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n k._n ch._n 2d_o in_o regard_n to_o religion_n faithful_o relate_v by_o his_o then_o assistant_n mr._n jo._n huddleston_n 280_o 44._o some_o reflection_n on_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o feb._n 1686_o 7._o for_o a_o toleration_n in_o scotland_n together_o with_o the_o say_a proclamation_n 281_o 45._o his_o majesty_n gracious_a declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 287_o 46._o a_o letter_n contain_v some_o reflection_n on_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n dated_n april_n 4._o 1687._o 289_o 47._o a_o letter_n to_o a_o dissenter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n late_a gracious_a declaration_n of_o indulgence_n 294_o 48._o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o equivalent_a 300_o 49._o a_o letter_n from_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o city_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n contain_v his_o reason_n for_o not_o read_v the_o declaration_n 309_o 50._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o city_n minister_n letter_n from_o his_o country_n friend_n 314_o 51._o a_o letter_n from_o a_o gentleman_n in_o ireland_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o london_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a government_n of_o ireland_n under_o his_o excellency_n richard_n earl_n of_o tyrconnel_n 316_o 52._o a_o plain_a account_n of_o the_o persecution_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 322_o 53._o abbey_n and_o other_o church_n land_n not_o yet_o assure_v to_o such_o possessor_n as_o be_v roman-catholic_n dedicate_v to_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o that_o religion_n 326_o 54._o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n true_o state_v 331_o 55._o a_o letter_n write_v by_o mijn_n heer_n fagel_n pensioner_n of_o holland_n to_o mr._n james_n stewart_n advocate_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n thought_n concern_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o test_n and_o the_o penal_a law_n 334_o 56._o reflection_n on_o mounseur_fw-fr fagel_n letter_n 338_o 57_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o mijn_n heer_n fagel_n letter_n 343_o 58._o some_o reflection_n on_o a_o discourse_n call_v good_a advice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n 363_o 59_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o animosity_n 371_o 60._o a_o representation_n of_o the_o threaten_v danger_n impend_v over_o protestant_n in_o great-britain_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a and_o popish_a end_n unto_o which_o the_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o a_o toleration_n in_o scotland_n be_v design_v 380_o 61._o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o highness_n william_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_n of_o orange_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o reason_n induce_v he_o to_o appear_v in_o arm_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o preserve_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o for_o restore_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n 420_o 62._o his_o highness_n additional_a declaration_n 426_o 63._o the_o then_o suppose_v three_o declaration_n of_o his_o royal_a highness_n pretend_v to_o be_v sign_v at_o his_o head_n quarter_n at_o sherborn-castle_n november_n 28._o 1688._o but_o be_v write_v by_o another_o person_n though_o yet_o unknown_a 427_o 64._o the_o reverend_a mr._n samuel_n johnson_n paper_n in_o the_o year_n 1686._o for_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o court_n of_o kings-bench_n sir_n edward_n herbert_n be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o sir_n francis_n wythens_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n to_o stand_v three_o time_n on_o the_o pillory_n and_o to_o be_v whip_v from_o newgate_n to_o tyburn_n which_o barbarous_a sentence_n be_v execute_v 428_o 65._o several_a reason_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o dissolve_v the_o militia_n by_o the_o say_a mr._n johnson_n 429_o 66._o to_o the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o humble_a petition_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o that_o province_n than_o present_a with_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o of_o their_o absent_a brethren_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o respective_a diocese_n with_o his_o majesty_n answer_n 430_o 67._o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o free_a parliament_n together_o with_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a answer_n to_o their_o lordship_n ib._n 68_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n letter_n to_o the_o english_a army_n 431_o 69._o prince_n george_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n 432_o 70._o the_o lord_n churchill_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n 432_o 71._o the_o princess_n ann_n of_o denmark_n letter_n to_o the_o queen_n 433_o 72._o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n present_v to_o their_o royal_a highness_n the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n 433_o 73._o admiral_n herbert_n letter_n to_o all_o commander_n of_o ship_n and_o seaman_n in_o his_o majesty_n fleet._n 434_o 74._o the_o lord_n delamere_n speech_n 434_o 75._o a_o engagement_n of_o the_o nobleman_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n at_o exeter_n to_o assist_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n 435_o 76._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o commonalty_n at_o the_o rendezvouz_n at_o nottingham_n november_n 22._o 1688._o 436_o 77._o his_o grace_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n speech_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o norwich_n on_o the_o one_a of_o december_n in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o norwich_n 437_o 78._o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o some_o principal_a gentleman_n of_o somersetshire_n and_o dorsetshire_n on_o their_o come_n to_o join_v his_o highness_n at_o exeter_n novemb_n 15._o 1688._o 437_o 79._o the_o true_a copy_n of_o a_o paper_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n devonshire_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o derby_n where_o he_o quarter_v novemb_n 21._o 1688._o 438_o 80._o a_o letter_n from_o a_o gentleman_n at_o kings-lynn_n decemb._n 7._o 1688._o to_o his_o friend_n in_o london_n with_o a_o address_n to_o his_o grace_n the_o most_o noble_a henry_n duke_z of_o norfolk_z lord_n martial_n of_o england_n ibid._n 81._o his_o grace_n answer_n with_o another_o letter_n from_o lynn-regis_a give_v the_o d._n of_o norfolk_n 2d_o speech_n there_o decemb._n 10._o 1688._o 439_o 82._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n assemble_v at_o guild-hall_n decemb._n 11._o 1688._o ibid._n 83._o a_o paper_n deliver_v to_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n by_o the_o commissioner_n send_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o his_o highness_n answer_n 1688._o 440_o 84._o the_o recorder_n of_o bristoll'_v speech_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n monday_n jan._n 7._o 1688._o 441._o 85._o the_o humble_a address_n of_o the_o lieutenancy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n decemb._n 12._o 1688._o 442_o 86._o the_o humble_a address_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o commons_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o common-council_n assemble_v to_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 443_o 87._o the_o speech_n of_o sir_n geo._n treby_n knight_n recorder_n of_o the_o honourable_a city_n of_o london_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n decemb._n 20._o 1688._o ibid._n 88_o his_o highness_n the_o prince_n of_o orange_n speech_n to_o the_o scotch_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n with_o their_o advice_n and_o his_o highness_n answer_n with_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o their_o meeting_n in_o the_o council_n chamber_n at_o white-hall_n jan._n 7._o 1688_o 9_o 444_o 89._o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n account_n of_o k._n james_n misgovernment_n in_o join_v with_o the_o k._n of_o france_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o k._n james_n 446_o 90._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o assemble_v at_o westminster_n concern_v the_o misgovernment_n of_o k._n james_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o throne_n present_v to_o k._n william_n and_o q._n marry_o by_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o marquis_n of_o hallifax_n speaker_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n with_o his_o majesty_n most_o gracious_a answer_n thereunto_o 447_o 91._o a_o proclamation_n declare_v william_n and_o mary_n prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n to_o be_v king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n 449_o 92._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n concern_v the_o misgovernment_n of_o k._n james_n the_o seven_o
be_v force_v none_o will_v abide_v you_o and_o say_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v prophesy_v that_o in_o sixty_o six_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o settle_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o england_n he_o will_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o collins_n further_o say_v that_o he_o be_v late_o turn_v a_o roman_n catholic_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n for_o all_o the_o world_n he_o wish_v graung_a again_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o the_o committee_n to_o turn_v his_o religion_n for_o all_o the_o say_a prophecy_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o sixty_o six_o robert_n holloway_n of_o dark_v aforesaid_a inform_v that_o one_o stephen_n griffin_n a_o papist_n say_v to_o he_o that_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v shed_v this_o year_n in_o england_n holloway_n demand_v a_o reason_n for_o these_o word_n in_o regard_n the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o no_o likelihood_n of_o trouble_n and_o say_v do_v you_o papist_n intend_v to_o rise_v and_o cut_v our_o throat_n when_o we_o be_v asleep_o griffin_n answer_v that_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o you_o live_v you_o shall_v see_v it_o ferdinand_n de_fw-fr massido_n a_o portugese_n and_o some_o year_n since_o a_o romish_a priest_n but_o turn_v protestant_n inform_v that_o one_o father_n taff_n a_o jesuit_n do_v the_o last_o year_n tell_v he_o at_o paris_n that_o if_o all_o england_n do_v not_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v the_o next_o year_n mr._n samuel_n cottman_n of_o the_o middle-temple_n barister_n inform_v that_o about_o two_o year_n since_o one_o mr._n jeviston_n a_o popish_a priest_n and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n garret_n do_v persuade_v he_o to_o turn_n papist_n and_o he_o shall_v want_v neither_o profit_n nor_o preferment_n mr._n cottman_n object_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o practice_v the_o law_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v if_o he_o turn_v papist_n because_o he_o must_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n at_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o mr._n jeviston_n reply_v why_o not_o take_v the_o oath_n it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o after_o some_o pause_n say_v further_o first_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o then_o i_o will_v convert_v you_o he_o say_v further_o the_o king_n will_v not_o own_o '_o himself_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v further_o you_o in_o england_n that_o set_v up_o the_o dutch_a to_o destroy_v our_o religion_n shall_v find_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n to_o pull_v down_o you_o mr._n stanley_n an_z officer_z to_o the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n in_o ireland_n inform_v that_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n with_o one_o oriel_n who_o own_v himself_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o commission_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n and_o archbishop_n of_o armah_n and_o fall_v into_o some_o discourse_n with_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o ireland_n and_o that_o part_n of_o the_o occasion_n be_v that_o one_o father_n walsh_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o jesuit_n there_o do_v dispense_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o ireland_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o stand_a commission_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o during_o this_o king_n life_n and_o oriel_n think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o stand_a commission_n but_o shall_v take_v a_o new_a commission_n from_o the_o pope_n every_o year_n to_o do_v it_o and_o likewise_o that_o he_o bring_v eight_o boy_n out_o of_o ireland_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o carry_v to_o flanders_n to_o breed_v up_o in_o some_o of_o the_o college_n there_o and_o at_o his_o take_n ship_n to_o go_v for_o flanders_n he_o shake_v his_o foot_n towards_o england_n term_v it_o egypt_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o return_v into_o england_n till_o he_o come_v with_o 50_o thousand_o man_n at_o his_o heel_n a_o french_a merchant_n be_v a_o papist_n live_v in_o st._n michael_n lane_n london_n write_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o arm_n be_v ready_a here_o if_o those_o he_o write_v to_o be_v ready_a there_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o intercept_n of_o this_o letter_n search_v forty_o firelock_n be_v find_v in_o his_o house_n ready_o load_v which_o be_v carry_v to_o fishmongers-hall_n a_o month_n or_o more_o before_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o commit_v to_o prison_n but_o since_o release_v a_o poor_a woman_n retain_v to_o one_o belson_n house_n a_o papist_n about_o dark_v in_o surrey_n be_v follicit_v that_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n will_v turn_v roman_a catholic_n which_o if_o they_o do_v voluntary_o now_o they_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o but_o if_o they_o stay_v a_o little_a long_o they_o will_v be_v force_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v esteem_v this_o be_v depose_v before_o sir_n adam_n brown_n a_o member_n of_o parliament_n a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o a_o sugar-baker_n at_o fox-hall_n his_o house_n be_v search_v by_o lieutenant_n colonel_n lunt_o who_o find_v there_o several_a gun_n with_o such_o lock_n as_o no_o englishman_n who_o be_v at_o the_o take_n of_o they_o can_v discharge_v together_o with_o brass_n blunderbuss_n and_o firework_n of_o a_o furious_a and_o burn_a nature_n trial_n be_v make_v of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o they_o the_o material_n be_v discern_v to_o be_v sulphur_n aquavitae_n and_o gunpowder_n whatever_o else_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o sir_n john_n frederick_n and_o mr._n nathanail_n heron_n from_o horsham_n in_o sussex_n the_o 8_o of_o september_n 1666._o subscibe_v henry_n chowne_n wherein_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o say_v henry_n chowne_n have_v thought_n to_o come_v to_o london_n that_o week_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o distraction_n there_o concern_v the_o papist_n fear_v they_o will_v show_v themselves_o all_o that_o day_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o search_v a_o papist_n house_n within_o six_o mile_n of_o that_o place_n he_o with_o another_o justice_n of_o peace_n meet_v the_o gentleman_n brother_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n go_v to_o london_n who_o they_o search_v and_o find_v a_o letter_n about_o he_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o morning_n from_o his_o sister_n twenty_o mile_n off_o from_o he_o wherein_o be_v express_v that_o a_o great_a business_n be_v in_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o paper_n as_o the_o time_n be_v your_o committee_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v no_o opinion_n upon_o these_o information_n but_o leave_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o your_o judgement_n i_o be_o command_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o committee_n have_v several_a other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n under_o their_o inquiry_n as_o a_o further_a instance_n of_o the_o audacious_a and_o insolent_a behaviour_n of_o these_o popish_a recusant_n take_v the_o follow_a copy_n of_o verse_n make_v and_o then_o scatter_v abroad_o by_o some_o of_o their_o party_n in_o westminster-hall_n and_o several_a other_o place_n about_o the_o city_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o kingdom_n ireland_n coure_n la_fw-fr feu_fw-fr you_o hugonot_n that_o have_v so_o brand_v we_o with_o plot_n and_o henceforth_o no_o more_o bonfire_n make_v till_o you_o arrive_v the_o stygian_a lakeâ—_n for_o down_o you_o must_v you_o heretic_n for_o all_o your_o hope_n in_o sixty_o six_o the_o hand_n against_o you_o be_v so_o steady_a your_o babylon_n be_v fall_v already_o and_o if_o you_o will_v avoid_v that_o hap_n return_v into_o your_o mother_n lap_n the_o devil_n a_o mercy_n be_v for_o those_o that_o holy_a mother-church_n oppose_v let_v not_o your_o clergy_n you_o betray_v great_a eye_n be_v open_a and_o see_v the_o way_n return_v in_o time_n if_o you_o will_v save_v your_o soul_n your_o life_n or_o ought_v you_o have_v and_o if_o you_o live_v till_o sixty_o seven_o confess_v you_o have_v fair_a warn_v give_v then_o see_v in_o time_n or_o ay_o be_v blind_a short_a time_n will_v show_v you_o what_o be_v behind_o date_v the_o 5_o day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1666._o and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o england_n not_o long_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o london_n mr._n brook_n bridges_n a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o attend_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o temple-church_n in_o a_o pew_n there_o
not_o unknown_a to_o your_o majesty_n how_o restless_a the_o endeavour_n and_o how_o bold_a the_o attempt_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n for_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v be_v not_o only_o within_o this_o but_o other_o your_o majesty_n kingdom_n to_o introduce_v the_o romish_a and_o utter_o to_o extirpate_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n the_o several_a approach_n they_o have_v make_v towards_o the_o compass_v this_o their_o design_n assist_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o perfidious_a protestant_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o successful_a that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o can_v only_o ascribe_v to_o a_o overrule_v providence_n that_o your_o majesty_n reign_n be_v still_o continue_a over_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v yet_o assemble_v to_o consult_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n this_o bloody_a and_o restless_a party_n not_o content_a with_o the_o great_a liberty_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n enjoy_v to_o excercise_n their_o own_o religion_n private_o among_o themselves_o to_o partake_v of_o a_o equal_a freedom_n of_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n with_o your_o majesty_n protestant_a subject_n and_o of_o a_o advantage_n above_o they_o in_o be_v excuse_v from_o chargeable_a office_n and_o employment_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o find_v countenance_n for_o a_o open_a and_o avow_a practice_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n without_o control_n in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n great_a swarm_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v resort_v hither_o and_o have_v here_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v daily_a tamper_n to_o pervert_v the_o conscience_n of_o your_o majesty_n subject_n their_o opposer_n they_o have_v find_v mean_n to_o disgrace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v judge_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o other_o magistrate_n to_o have_v they_o turn_v out_o of_o commission_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n they_o have_v practise_v upon_o people_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n and_o gain_v over_o divers_a to_o their_o religion_n some_o open_o to_o profess_v it_o other_o secret_o to_o espouse_v it_o as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o service_n thereof_o after_o some_o time_n they_o become_v able_a to_o influence_n matter_n of_o state_n and_o government_n and_o thereby_o to_o destroy_v those_o they_o can_v corrupt_v the_o continuance_n or_o prorogation_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v accommodate_v to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o that_o party_n money_o raise_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o supply_v your_o majesty_n extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v by_o the_o prevalence_n of_o popish_a council_n employ_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o a_o protestant_a state_n and_o to_o advance_v and_o augment_v the_o dreadful_a power_n of_o the_o french_a king_n though_o to_o the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_a country_n great_a number_n of_o your_o majesty_n subject_n be_v send_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o that_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o apparent_a interest_n of_o your_o majesty_n kingdom_n the_o address_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o your_o majesty_n gracious_a proclamation_n to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o can_v we_o forbear_v to_o mention_v how_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o war_n even_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v make_v instrument_n to_o press_v upon_o that_o state_n the_o acceptance_n of_o one_o demand_n among_o other_o from_o the_o french_a king_n for_o procure_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v admit_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o church_n there_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o the_o romish_a priest_n maintain_v out_o of_o the_o public_a revenue_n at_o home_n if_o your_o majesty_n do_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o privy-council_n or_o of_o your_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n command_v the_o law_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o papist_n even_o from_o thence_o they_o gain_v advantage_n to_o their_o party_n while_o the_o edge_n of_o those_o law_n be_v turn_v against_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o the_o papist_n escape_v in_o a_o manner_n untouched_a the_o act_n of_o parliament_n enjoin_v a_o test_n to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o person_n admit_v into_o any_o public_a office_n and_o intend_a for_o a_o security_n against_o papist_n come_v into_o employment_n have_v so_o little_a effect_n that_o either_o by_o dispensation_n obtain_v from_o rome_n they_o submit_v to_o those_o test_n and_o hold_v their_o office_n themselves_o or_o those_o put_v in_o their_o place_n be_v so_o favourable_a to_o the_o same_o interest_n that_o popery_n itself_o have_v rather_o gain_v than_o lose_v ground_n since_o that_o act._n but_o that_o their_o business_n in_o hand_n may_v yet_o more_o speedy_o and_o strong_o proceed_v at_o length_n a_o popish_a secretary_n since_o execute_v for_o his_o treason_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o set_v afoot_a and_o maintain_v correspondency_n at_o rome_n particular_o with_o a_o native_a subject_n of_o your_o majesty_n promote_v to_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n to_o use_v their_o own_o form_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o subdue_a that_o pestilent_a heresy_n which_o have_v so_o long_o domineer_v over_o this_o northern_a world_n that_o be_v to_o root_v the_o protestant_a religion_n out_o of_o england_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o protestant_a country_n towards_o the_o do_v this_o great_a work_n as_o mr._n coleman_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o jesuit_n the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o popish_a order_n to_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o prince_n be_v distribute_v to_o their_o several_a precinct_n within_o this_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v joint_a council_n with_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o all_o neighbour_n popish_a country_n out_o of_o these_o council_n and_o correspondency_n be_v hatch_v that_o damnable_a and_o hellish_a plot_n by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o almighty_n god_n bring_v to_o light_v above_o two_o year_n since_o but_o still_o threaten_v we_o wherein_o the_o traitor_n impatient_a of_o long_a delay_n reckon_v the_o prolong_n of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n life_n which_o god_n long_o preserve_v as_o the_o great_a obstacle_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o have_v in_o their_o prospect_n a_o proselyted_a prince_n immediate_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o these_o kingdom_n resolve_v to_o begin_v their_o work_n with_o the_o assassination_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o arm_a force_n to_o destroy_v your_o protestant_a subject_n in_o england_n to_o execute_v a_o second_o massacre_n in_o ireland_n and_o so_o with_o ease_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o suppression_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o government_n when_o this_o accurse_a conspiracy_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v they_o begin_v the_o smother_a it_o with_o the_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n within_o one_o of_o your_o majesty_n own_o palace_n who_o have_v take_v some_o examination_n concern_v it_o amid_o these_o distraction_n and_o fear_n popish_a officer_n for_o the_o command_n of_o force_n be_v allow_v upon_o the_o muster_n by_o special_a order_n surreptitions_o obtain_v from_o your_o majesty_n but_o counter-signed_n by_o a_o secretary_n of_o state_n without_o ever_o pass_v under_o the_o test_n prescribe_v by_o the_o aforementioned_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o like_a manner_n above_o fifty_o new_a commission_n be_v grant_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o know_v papist_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o desperate_a popish_a officer_n though_o out_o of_o command_n yet_o entertain_v at_o half_a pay_n when_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v prepare_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o legal_a trial_n the_o principal_a conspirator_n in_o this_o plot_n that_o parliament_n be_v first_o prorogue_v and_o then_o dissolve_v the_o interval_n between_o the_o call_v and_o sit_v of_o this_o parliament_n be_v so_o long_o that_o now_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o cover_v all_o their_o past_a crime_n and_o gain_v a_o seasonable_a time_n and_o advantage_n of_o practise_v they_o more_o effectual_o witness_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o not_o only_a promise_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o your_o majesty_n brother_n make_v the_o motive_n to_o their_o compliance_n divers_a of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o your_o majesty_n protestant_a subject_n have_v crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n forge_v against_o they_o the_o charge_n to_o be_v support_v by_o subornation_n and_o perjury_n that_o they_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o form_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n a_o presentment_n be_v prepare_v for_o a_o grand_a jury_n of_o middlesex_n against_o your_o majesty_n say_a brother_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n under_o who_o countenance_n all_o the_o
be_v he_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o if_o his_o house_n be_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o too_o much_o weight_n upon_o the_o roof_n will_v lay_v more_o upon_o it_o rather_o than_o prop_v it_o up_o and_o take_v off_o some_o of_o the_o weight_n so_o they_o who_o take_v the_o church_n to_o consist_v of_o ceremony_n must_v pardon_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o my_o reason_n tell_v i_o that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o interest_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v fit_a judge_n for_o with_o they_o he_o be_v account_v a_o good_a son_n of_o the_o church_n who_o keep_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o ceremony_n though_o he_o live_v never_o so_o ill_a a_o life_n and_o perhaps_o be_v drink_v when_o he_o perform_v his_o devotion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o ceremony_n and_o make_v they_o no_o more_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o practice_n conform_v more_o than_o he_o that_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n about_o they_o though_o he_o live_v never_o so_o godly_a a_o life_n and_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o fanatic_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o god_n almighty_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n gentlemen_z they_o who_o accuse_v i_o for_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o church_n have_v leave_v you_o out_o of_o the_o story_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o forget_v you_o but_o remember_v on_o who_o errand_n i_o be_o send_v and_o as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o stick_v to_o your_o interest_n i_o hope_v nothing_o will_v draw_v i_o aside_o from_o it_o and_o if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o reward_n threat_n hope_n nor_o fear_n will_v prevail_v upon_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o promote_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o let_v i_o see_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o government_n establish_v i_o shall_v think_v i_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a at_o that_o instant_n to_o resign_v my_o breath_n gentleman_n i_o think_v good_a to_o say_v this_o to_o you_o and_o i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o patience_n and_o hope_v i_o shall_v so_o behave_v myself_o in_o your_o service_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v i_o be_o sensible_a of_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v do_v i_o i_o humble_o thank_v you_o all_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n at_o the_o session_n for_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n against_o thomas_n whitfield_n scrivener_n john_n smallbones_n woodmonger_n and_o william_n laud_n painter_n for_o tear_v a_o petition_n prepare_v to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o say_a petition_n present_v on_o the_o 13_o instant_n and_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a answer_n it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n i._n vide_fw-la the_o resolution_n of_o the_o law_n cook_n jurisdict_n of_o court_n 79._o hobart_n 220._o vel._n magna_fw-la chart._n exl._n spencer_n 51._o vide_fw-la the_o proclamation_n of_o k._n charles_n i._n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o former_a time_n in_o a_o humble_a manner_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o parliament_n by_o petition_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o their_o grievance_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o apprehend_v necessary_a or_o beneficial_a to_o the_o safety_n and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o express_v word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o allegiance_n i_o do_v swear_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o will_v hear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o will_v do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o i_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o to_o represent_v to_o he_o any_o danger_n which_o they_o apprehend_v threaten_v his_o royal_a person_n or_o his_o government_n divers_a person_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n consider_v the_o too_o apparent_a and_o unspeakable_a danger_n his_o majesty_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o from_o the_o hellish_a plot_n and_o villainous_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o bloody_a papist_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o conceive_v no_o sufficient_a or_o at_o least_o so_o fit_a remedy_n can_v be_v provide_v against_o it_o but_o by_o the_o parliament_n by_o who_o alone_o several_a person_n accuse_v of_o these_o accurse_a design_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o trial_n do_v prepare_v and_o sign_n a_o petition_n humble_o represent_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o imminent_a danger_n his_o royal_a person_n the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v in_o from_o that_o most_o damnable_a and_o hellish_a popish_a plot_n branch_v forth_o into_o several_a the_o most_o horrid_a villainy_n for_o which_o several_a of_o the_o principal_a conspirator_n stand_v impeach_v by_o parliament_n and_o thereby_o humble_o pray_v that_o the_o parliament_n may_v sit_v upon_o the_o 26_o of_o january_n to_o try_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o redress_v the_o important_a crievance_n no_o otherway_n to_o be_v redress_v of_o which_o thomas_n whitfield_n john_n smallbenes_n and_o william_n laud_n inhabitant_n in_o westminster_n take_v notice_n upon_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o december_n last_o they_o send_v to_o mr._n william_n horsley_n who_o have_v sign_v and_o promote_v the_o petition_n and_o in_o who_o custody_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v or_o send_v it_o to_o they_o for_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o sign_v it_o and_o thereupon_o mr._n horsley_n attend_v they_o and_o produce_v the_o petition_n in_o which_o many_o person_n have_v join_v he_o deliver_v it_o at_o their_o request_n to_o be_v by_o they_o read_v and_o sign_v but_o mr._n whitfield_n immediate_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o throw_v it_o towards_o the_o fire_n and_o smallbones_n catch_v it_o up_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v 10_o s._n for_o the_o name_n and_o then_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o send_v for_o it_o for_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o own_a themselves_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o design_n upon_o mr._n horsley_n complaint_n hereof_o to_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n a_o warrant_n be_v grant_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v take_v thereupon_o after_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v bind_v to_o appear_v and_o answer_v it_o at_o the_o next_o quarter_n session_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o the_o city_n of_o westminster_n and_o upon_o friday_n the_o 9th_o of_o january_n instant_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v and_o there_o be_v present_a several_a justice_n of_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v eminent_a lawyer_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o the_o grand_a jury_n indict_v the_o say_a whitfield_n smallbones_n and_o laud_v as_o follow_v viz._n the_o city_n borough_n and_o town_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n the_o juror_n for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n upon_o their_o oath_n do_v present_a that_o whereas_o the_o subject_n and_o liege_n people_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v use_v and_o be_v accustom_v to_o represent_v their_o public_a grievance_n by_o petition_n or_o by_o any_o other_o submissive_a way_n and_o that_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o december_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n charles_n the_o second_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n king_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o the_o city_n borough_n and_o town_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n a_o petition_n write_v in_o paper_n be_v prepare_v and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o divers_a the_o say_v king_n subject_n and_o liege_n people_n to_o the_o jury_n unknown_a and_o to_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o direct_v and_o to_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n
the_o people_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a compact_n tacit_n or_o express_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o that_o if_o he_o perform_v not_o his_o duty_n they_o be_v discharge_v from_o they_o 3._o that_o if_o lawful_a governor_n become_v tyrant_n or_o govern_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o forfeit_v the_o right_n they_o have_v unto_o their_o government_n lex_fw-la rex_fw-la buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la milton_n goodwin_n baxter_n h._n c._n 4._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o england_n be_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n viz._n king_n lord_n and_z commons_z the_o king_n have_v but_o a_o coordinate_a power_n and_o may_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o other_o two_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la hunton_n of_o a_o limit_a and_o mix_v monarchy_n baxter_n h._n c._n polit._n catech._n 5._o birthright_n and_o proximity_n of_o blood_n give_v no_o title_n to_o rule_n or_o government_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o preclude_v the_o next_o heir_n from_o his_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n lex_fw-la rex_fw-la hunt_n postscript_n doleman_n history_n of_o succession_n julian_n the_o apostate_n mene_n tekel_n 6._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o enter_v into_o league_n covenant_n and_o association_n for_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n late_o association_n 7._o self-preservation_n be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o supersedes_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o other_o whenever_o they_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o hobbs_n de_fw-mi cive_z leviathan_n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v patient_a suffering_n of_o injury_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o violent_a resist_v of_o the_o high_a power_n in_o case_n of_o persecution_n for_o religion_n lex_fw-la rex_fw-la julian_n apostate_n apolog._n relat._n 9_o there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o passive_a obedience_n when_o the_o prince_n command_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o resist_v because_o christianity_n be_v not_o yet_o settle_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n julian_n apostate_n 10._o possession_n and_o strength_n give_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o success_n in_o a_o cause_n or_o enterprise_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a to_o pursue_v it_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n hobbs_n owen_n sermon_n before_o the_o regicide_n jan._n 31._o 1648._o baxter_n jenkin_n petition_n octob._n 1651._o 11._o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n right_a and_o wrong_n the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o state_n of_o war_n in_o which_o every_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o thing_n 12._o the_o foundation_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v this_o natural_a right_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n upon_o man_n enter_v into_o society_n and_o not_o only_o a_o foreign_a invader_n but_o a_o domestic_a rebel_n put_v himself_o again_o into_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o not_o as_o a_o subject_a but_o a_o enemy_n and_o consequent_o acquire_v by_o his_o rebellion_n the_o same_o right_n over_o the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n as_o the_o prince_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n have_v over_o the_o life_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n 13._o every_o man_n after_o his_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n retain_v a_o right_a of_o defend_v himself_o against_o force_n and_o can_v transfer_v that_o right_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o he_o consent_v to_o that_o union_n whereby_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v make_v and_o in_o case_n a_o great_a many_o man_n together_o have_v already_o resist_v the_o commonwealth_n for_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o expect_v death_n they_o have_v liberty_n then_o to_o join_v together_o to_o assist_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o their_o bear_n of_o arm_n subsequent_a to_o the_o first_o breach_n of_o their_o duty_n though_o it_o be_v to_o maintain_v what_o they_o have_v do_v be_v no_o new_a unjust_a act_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o to_o defend_v their_o person_n be_v not_o unjust_a at_o all_o 14._o a_o oath_n superadd_v no_o obligation_n to_o pact_n and_o a_o pact_n oblige_v no_o further_a than_o it_o be_v credit_v and_o consequent_o if_o a_o prince_n give_v any_o indication_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n make_v by_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n they_o be_v thereby_o free_v from_o their_o subjection_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o pact_n and_o oath_n may_v lawful_o rebel_v against_o and_o destroy_v their_o sovereign_n hobbs_n de_fw-mi cive_z leviathan_n 15._o if_o a_o people_n that_o by_o oath_n and_o duty_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o sovereign_n shall_v sinful_o dispossess_v he_o and_z contrary_a to_o their_o covenant_n choose_v and_o covenant_n with_o another_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v by_o their_o latter_a covenant_n notwithstanding_o their_o former_a baxter_n h._n c._n 16._o all_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n quaker_n 17._o a_o oath_n oblige_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n but_o the_o taker_n sheriff_n case_n 18._o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n 19_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v usurpation_n upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o set_a christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n fifth-monarchy_n men._n 20._o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o which_o king_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n assert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n the_o sole_a king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n altar_n damascenum_n apolog._n relat_n hist_o indulgen_n cartwright_n travers_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o superior_n to_o impose_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o antecedent_o necessary_a 22._o the_o duty_n of_o not_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o all_o human_a authority_n of_o make_v law_n concern_v indifferent_a thing_n protestant_n reconciler_n 23._o wicked_a king_n and_o tyrant_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o if_o the_o judge_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v their_o office_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n devolve_v to_o the_o people_n if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o people_n refuse_v to_o exercise_v this_o power_n than_o the_o minister_n may_v excommunicate_v such_o a_o king_n after_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n to_o kill_v he_o as_o the_o people_n do_v athaliah_n and_o jehu_n jezabel_n buchanan_n knox._fw-la goodman_n gilby_n jesuit_n 24._o after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o scripture-canon_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n be_v to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n enthusiast_n action_n quaker_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n have_v a_o inward_a motion_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n goodman_n tyrant_n goodman_n 25._o the_o example_n of_o phineas_n be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o a_o command_n for_o what_o god_n have_v command_v or_o approve_v in_o one_o age_n must_v needs_o oblige_v in_o all_o goodman_n knox._fw-la naphtali_n 26._o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v lawful_o put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o murderer_n be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o their_o generation_n milton_n goodwin_n owen_n 27._o king_n charles_n the_o first_o make_v war_n upon_o his_o parliament_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o king_n may_v not_o only_o be_v resist_v but_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n baxter_n we_o decree_v judge_n and_o declare_v all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o proposition_n to_o be_v false_a seditious_a and_o impious_a and_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v also_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a infamous_a to_o christian_a religion_n and_o destructive_a of_o all_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n we_o far_o decree_v that_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n and_o impious_a doctrine_n be_v fit_v to_o deprave_v good_a manner_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o unwary_a man_n stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n overthrow_n state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o lead_v to_o rebellion_n murder_n of_o prince_n and_o atheism_n itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o interdict_v all_o member_n of_o the_o university_n from_o the_o read_n the_o say_a book_n under_o the_o penalty_n
distinct_o as_o what_o thing_n speak_v in_o council_n be_v distinct_o hear_v and_o consider_v by_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v all_o approve_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o earl_n and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o concern_n whether_o in_o approve_v what_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o observe_v their_o oath_n de_fw-fr fideli_fw-la etc._n etc._n or_o not_o his_o highness_n who_o the_o earl_n be_v most_o concern_v shall_v hear_v do_v certain_o hear_v as_o himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v 2._o the_o advocate_n say_v that_o the_o hear_n and_o allow_v the_o earl_n to_o sit_v be_v no_o relevant_a plea_n yea_o further_o though_o all_o the_o council_n have_v allow_v he_o that_o day_n yet_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n may_v have_v quarrel_v he_o the_o next_o day_n but_o first_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v upon_o what_o head_n for_o if_o upon_o obtrude_a a_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o whatever_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o obtrude_a of_o it_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o council_n acceptation_n and_o it_o become_v they_o and_o be_v no_o more_o he_o but_o if_o the_o advocate_n do_v think_v that_o even_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o explanation_n though_o allow_v and_o accept_v may_v still_o be_v quarrel_v then_o 1._o i_o hope_v he_o will_v consider_v in_o what_o term_n he_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o charge_v it_o after_o it_o become_v the_o council_n as_o in_o truth_n he_o have_v do_v already_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n wherewith_o he_o treat_v it_o as_o the_o earl_n he_o run_v fair_a to_o make_v himself_o the_o arrant_a defamer_n and_o slanderer_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n that_o ever_o yet_o attempt_v it_o but_o two_o it_o merit_v a_o worse_a name_n than_o i_o be_o free_a to_o give_v it_o to_o say_v that_o a_o explanation_n allow_v by_o the_o council_n in_o the_o administrate_v of_o a_o oath_n proper_a to_o be_v administrat_fw-la by_o they_o do_v not_o secure_v the_o taker_n as_o to_o that_o sense_n both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n see_v in_o effect_n this_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o assurance_n among_o man_n and_o turn_v their_o great_a security_n to_o their_o great_a snare_n and_o three_o if_o this_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n what_o security_n the_o clergy_n to_o who_o the_o council_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v do_v indulge_v a_o explanation_n have_v thereby_o obtain_v for_o as_o to_o such_o laic_n as_o do_v only_o at_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o and_o snatch_v at_o this_o indulgence_n not_o provide_v for_o they_o by_o the_o council_n act_n it_o be_v clear_v their_o doom_n be_v dight_v it_o be_v not_o here_o debate_v how_o far_o that_o explication_n of_o the_o council_n may_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_a conscience_n let_v such_o concern_v see_v to_o it_o some_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o general_a notion_n that_o if_o the_o sense_n give_v by_o the_o administrator_n be_v sound_a than_o it_o be_v also_o safe_a whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o not_o nay_o whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o imposer_n or_o not_o but_o other_o who_o consider_v more_o tender_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o judgement_n think_v it_o rather_o a_o profanation_n and_o a_o sinful_a prefer_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o offer_v to_o smooth_v a_o oath_n by_o a_o disagreeable_a interpretation_n when_o in_o effect_n the_o oath_n itself_o ought_v to_o be_v change_v but_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v about_o the_o security_n of_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o see_v the_o council_n explanation_n be_v at_o least_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o liable_a enough_o to_o the_o calumny_n of_o a_o inventive_a malice_n and_o the_o advocate_n tell_v we_o though_o all_o the_o ceuncil_n have_v allow_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v with_o a_o explanation_n yet_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n may_v the_o next_o day_n quarrel_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o allowance_n can_v afford_v he_o no_o security_n it_o be_v true_a the_o advocate_n may_v allege_v and_o possible_o find_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o council_n emit_v and_o their_o accept_n of_o a_o explanation_n but_o as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o more_o than_o betwixt_o a_o mandate_n and_o a_o ratihabition_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o ever_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v question_v this_o pretence_n will_v evanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o when_o the_o earl_n the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o take_v the_o test_n be_v question_v for_o the_o explanation_n he_o have_v make_v and_o require_v to_o exhibit_v a_o copy_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o indictment_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o observe_v that_o some_o begin_v to_o carp_v he_o refuse_v to_o sign_v it_o demand_v it_o back_o and_o will_v have_v destroy_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v all_o clear_a act_n of_o disow_v and_o retract_v for_o evit_v offence_n and_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a to_o have_v prevent_v any_o further_a enquiry_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a and_o human_a than_o that_o word_n though_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n offensive_a yet_o if_o instant_o retract_v when_o question_v shall_v be_v pass_v but_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n must_v in_o the_o earl_n case_n be_v singular_a and_o whether_o he_o plead_v the_o council_n allow_v or_o his_o own_o disow_n as_o in_o effect_n he_o do_v both_o it_o be_v equal_o to_o no_o purpose_n the_o thing_n determine_v must_v be_v accomplish_v you_o hear_v before_o how_o that_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n do_v take_v a_o far_o great_a liberty_n of_o explanation_n than_o the_o earl_n pretend_v to_o you_o see_v also_o that_o first_o the_o council_n allow_v his_o word_n whereupon_o he_o rest_v and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o challenge_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o disow_v and_o withal_o it_o be_v undeniable_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o council_n themselves_o that_o the_o test_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o needs_o to_o be_v explain_v and_o the_o earl_n may_v confident_o aver_v that_o of_o all_o the_o explanation_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v even_o the_o council_n not_o except_v his_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a sound_a and_o least_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o parliament_n true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o other_o escape_n he_o alone_o must_v be_v seize_v and_o for_o a_o thing_n so_o open_o innocent_a clear_o justifiable_a and_o undeniable_o allow_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n even_o leasing-making_a leasing-telling_a deprave_v of_o law_n and_o treason_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n almighty_a see_v and_o to_o he_o the_o judgement_n yet_o belong_v and_o thus_o i_o leave_v this_o discouse_n shut_v it_o up_o with_o the_o case_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n plain_o parallel_v to_o the_o earl_n to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o king_n and_o government_n in_o those_o day_n than_o the_o earl_n now_o be_v though_o he_o live_v under_o a_o much_o more_o merciful_a and_o just_a prince_n than_o that_o worthy_a prelate_n do_v for_o cranmer_n be_v call_v and_o promote_v by_o henry_n viii_o of_o england_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o find_v a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o which_o in_o his_o apprehension_n will_v bind_v he_o up_o from_o what_o he_o account_v his_o duty_n he_o altogether_o decline_v the_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n unless_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n with_o such_o a_o explanation_n as_o he_o himself_o propose_v for_o salve_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o though_o this_o oath_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o statute_n and_o solemn_a oath_n that_o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o all_o the_o miter_v clergy_n in_o england_n have_v swear_v yet_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o take_v it_o as_o you_o see_v in_o fuller_n church_n hist_o of_o britain_n lib._n 5._o p._n 185_o and_o 186._o with_o this_o formal_a prorestation_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la amen_o coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la erit_fw-la meae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aut_fw-la intentionis_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la juramentum_fw-la vel_fw-la juramenta_fw-la qualitercunque_fw-la verba_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la posita_fw-la sonare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la i_o obligare_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ratione_fw-la eorundum_fw-la posthac_fw-la dicendum_fw-la faciendum_fw-la aut_fw-la attentandum_fw-la quod_fw-la erit_fw-la aut_fw-la esse_fw-la videbitur_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la contra_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la regem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la angliae_fw-la legesve_fw-la aut_fw-la
praerogativas_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intendo_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la juramentum_fw-la vel_fw-la juramenta_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la i_o obligare_fw-la qui_fw-la minus_fw-la libere_fw-la loqui_fw-la consulere_fw-la aut_fw-la consentire_fw-la valeam_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la reformationem_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n gubernationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n &_o praerogativam_fw-la coronae_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la vel_fw-la commoditatem_fw-la earundem_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la ubique_fw-la exequi_fw-la &_o reformare_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n reformanda_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la et_fw-la secundum_fw-la hanc_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la &_o intellectum_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la nequa_fw-la alia_fw-la modo_fw-la dictum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la i_o praestiturum_fw-la protestor_fw-la &_o profiteor_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n before_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v my_o will_n or_o meaning_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n or_o oath_n and_o however_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o shall_v seem_v to_o sound_v or_o signify_v to_o bind_v up_o myself_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o to_o say_v do_v or_o endeavour_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v real_o be_v or_o appear_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o against_o our_o most_o illustrious_a king_n of_o england_n or_o against_o his_o law_n and_o prerogative_n and_o that_o i_o mean_v not_o by_o this_o my_o oath_n or_o oath_n any_o way_n to_o bind_v up_o myself_o from_o speak_v consult_v and_o consent_v free_o in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o any_o sort_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n thereof_o or_o their_o advantage_n and_o from_o execute_v and_o reform_v such_o thing_n as_o i_o shall_v think_v need_n to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_a to_o this_o explanation_n and_o sense_n and_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n do_v i_o protest_v and_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o to_o take_v and_o perform_v this_o oath_n nor_o do_v that_o excellent_a person_n say_v mr._n fuller_n smother_v this_o private_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o public_o interpose_v it_o three_o several_a time_n once_o in_o the_o charterhouse_n before_o authentic_a witness_n again_o upon_o his_o bend_a knee_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o view_n and_o hear_n of_o many_o people_n and_z bishop_n behold_v he_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o three_o time_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o pall_n in_o the_o same_o place_n now_o will_v it_o not_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o like_a liberty_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o earl_n under_o his_o majesty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o test_n which_o henry_n the_o viiith_o a_o prince_n that_o stand_v as_o much_o on_o his_o prerogative_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o this_o thomas_n cranmer_n who_o as_o another_o historian_n observe_v act_v fair_o and_o aboveboard_n but_o there_o want_v then_o the_o high_a and_o excellent_a design_n of_o the_o great_a minister_n the_o rare_a fidelity_n of_o councillor_n sound_a religion_n and_o tender_a piety_n of_o bishop_n solid_a law_n and_o learning_n of_o advocate_n incorruptible_a integrity_n of_o judge_n and_o upright_a honesty_n of_o assizer_n that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o get_v archbishop_n cranmer_n accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o leasing-making_a deprave_a law_n perjury_n and_o treason_n to_o which_o accusation_n his_o explanation_n be_v certain_o no_o less_o obnoxious_a than_o the_o earl_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o head_n of_o the_o earl_n additional_a defence_n viz._n the_o remove_n certain_a groundless_a pretence_n allege_v by_o the_o advocate_n for_o aggravate_v the_o earl_n offence_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o peer_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n shall_v have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o scruple_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o council_n proclamation_n design_v for_o mere_a ignorant_n can_v any_o way_n excuse_v the_o earl_n for_o offer_v such_o a_o explanation_n but_o first_o the_o advocate_n may_v have_v remember_v that_o in_o another_o passage_n he_o tax_v the_o earl_n as_o have_v debate_v in_o parliament_n against_o the_o test_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o the_o earl_n have_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o test_n a_o dissenter_n this_o quality_n do_v rather_o justify_v than_o aggravate_v the_o earl_n scruple_v two_o if_o the_o proclamation_n be_v design_v for_o the_o mere_a ignorant_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o advocate_n call_v they_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o parliament_n a_o explanation_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o earl_n who_o know_v so_o little_a of_o what_o the_o advocate_n allege_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o parliament_n viz._n that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swear_v to_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o test_n that_o of_o necessity_n as_o i_o think_v he_o must_v know_v the_o contrary_a inasmuch_o as_o first_o this_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o test_n which_o bind_v to_o own_o and_o profess_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n contain_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o adhere_v thereto_o and_o never_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o change_n contrary_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o say_a protestant_n religion_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o common_a sense_n appear_v as_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o can_v be_v contrive_v or_o desire_v but_o two_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v express_o endeavour_v and_o carry_v in_o parliament_n that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o test_n and_o oath_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v design_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o by_o a_o act_n for_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o article_n but_o afterward_o throw_v out_o when_o this_o act_n for_o the_o test_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o parliament_n some_o day_n after_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o other_o the_o confession_n be_v design_o leave_v out_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v again_o debate_v that_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n without_o condescend_v on_o a_o standard_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o new_a add_v and_o after_o the_o affirmative_a clause_n for_o own_v it_o and_o adhere_v to_o it_o be_v insert_v upon_o a_o new_a motion_n the_o negative_a never_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o alteration_n contrary_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o say_a protestant_n religion_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o subjoin_v but_o not_o without_o a_o new_a debate_n and_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o word_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n until_o at_o length_n he_o also_o yield_v all_o which_o it_o be_v hope_v be_v do_v for_o some_o purpose_n and_o if_o at_o that_o time_n any_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v certain_o be_v judge_v most_o ridiculous_a for_o it_o be_v by_o that_o addition_n conclude_v by_o all_o that_o the_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v swear_v and_o further_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n his_o vindication_n that_o when_o he_o write_v it_o he_o believe_v the_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o for_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o justify_v it_o though_o calumnious_o enough_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v hasty_o compile_v in_o the_o short_a space_n of_o four_o day_n by_o some_o baron_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o reformation_n where_o by_o the_o by_o you_o see_v that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o what_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o which_o the_o test_n refer_v express_o bear_v viz._n that_o that_o second_o ratification_n 1567._o which_o we_o only_o have_v record_v be_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o confession_n be_v first_o exhibit_v and_o approven_v anno_fw-la 1560._o but_o moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n who_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n be_v yet_o willing_a not_o only_o to_o subscribe_v but_o to_o swear_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o again_o to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n critic_n of_o four_o day_n be_v more_o than_o 70._o year_n after_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o bishop_n find_v himself_o straighten_a how_o to_o answer_v objection_n he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o new_a gloss_n i_o shall_v not_o call_v it_o of_o orleans_n whereby_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v make_v to_o be_v
invader_n of_o our_o common_a liberty_n of_o england_n in_o our_o say_a charter_n contain_v and_o when_o we_o have_v conceive_v firm_a and_o undoubted_a hope_n that_o these_o our_o liberty_n will_v have_v be_v faithful_o preserve_v by_o all_o man_n the_o king_n circumvent_v and_o seduce_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o evil_a minister_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o violate_v it_o by_o infringe_v they_o false_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v for_o reward_n be_v absolve_v from_o that_o offence_n which_o will_v be_v the_o manifest_a destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n also_o that_o grieve_v our_o spirit_n that_o the_o justice_n subtle_o and_o malicious_o by_o diverse_a argument_n of_o covetousness_n and_o intolerable_a pride_n have_v the_o king_n against_o his_o faithful_a subject_n sundry_a way_n incite_v and_o provoke_v counsel_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n of_o all_o the_o liegeman_n of_o england_n and_o have_v not_o blush_v nor_o be_v afraid_a impudent_o to_o assert_v and_o prefer_v their_o own_o foolish_a council_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o consult_v and_o preserve_v the_o commonweal_n than_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n together_o assemble_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o trouble_v the_o land_n and_o disturb_v the_o nation_n under_o a_o false_a colour_n of_o gravity_n have_v the_o whole_a people_n grievous_o oppress_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o expound_v the_o ancient_a law_n have_v introduce_v new_a i_o will_v not_o say_v law_n but_o evil_a custom_n so_o that_o through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o and_o partiality_n of_o other_o who_o for_o reward_n or_o fear_v of_o great_a man_n have_v be_v engage_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o law_n and_o they_o scorn_v to_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o people_n their_o deed_n be_v deed_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n their_o foot_n make_v haste_n to_o evil_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v they_o not_o know_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o judgement_n in_o their_o path_n how_o many_o freeman_n of_o this_o land_n faithful_a subject_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n have_v like_o the_o mean_a slave_n of_o low_a condition_n without_o any_o fault_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n where_o some_o of_o they_o by_o hunger_n grief_n or_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o chain_n have_v expire_v they_o have_v also_o extort_a at_o their_o pleasure_n infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o their_o ransom_n the_o coffer_n of_o some_o that_o they_o may_v fill_v their_o own_o as_o well_o from_o the_o rich_a as_o the_o poor_a they_o have_v exhaust_v by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o have_v contract_v the_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n and_o dreadful_a imprecation_n of_o all_o man_n as_o if_o they_o have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v such_o a_o incommunicable_a privilege_n by_o their_o detestable_a charter_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la that_o they_o may_v at_o their_o own_o lust_n be_v free_a from_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a moreover_o there_o be_v another_o more_o the_o ordinary_a grievance_n which_o hitherto_o have_v and_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v still_o rage_n among_o we_o all_o thing_n be_v expose_v to_o sale_n if_o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o plunder_v and_o theft_n alas_o how_o great_a power_n have_v the_o love_n of_o money_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n hear_v therefore_o o_o you_o wicked_a from_o my_o mouth_n the_o dreadful_a decree_n of_o heaven_n the_o dejection_n of_o your_o countenance_n accuse_v you_o and_o like_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n you_o have_v not_o hide_v but_o proclaim_v the_o sin_n woe_n be_v to_o your_o soul_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o make_v law_n and_o write_v write_v injustice_n that_o they_o may_v oppress_v the_o poor_a in_o judgement_n and_o injure_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o humble_a that_o widow_n may_v become_v their_o prey_n and_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o orphan_n woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o build_v their_o house_n in_o injustice_n and_o their_o tabernacle_n in_o vnrighteousness_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o covet_v large_a possession_n that_o break_v open_a house_n and_o destroy_v the_o man_n and_o his_o inheritance_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o judge_n who_o be_v like_o wolf_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o leave_v not_o a_o bone_n till_o the_o morning_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v bring_v such_o counsellor_n to_o a_o foolish_a end_n and_o such_o judge_n to_o confusion_n you_o shall_v all_o present_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n receive_v the_o just_a sentence_n of_o the_o land_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o ear_n tingle_v and_o the_o whole_a community_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o mourn_v say_v alas_o alas_o for_o we_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o english_a liberty_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o purchase_v which_o by_o so_o many_o concession_n so_o many_o statute_n so_o many_o oath_n have_v be_v confirm_v to_o we_o hereupon_o several_a of_o the_o criminal_n withdraw_v into_o secret_a place_n be_v conceal_v by_o their_o friend_n some_o of_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o deserve_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n one_o be_v banish_v the_o land_n and_o other_o be_v grievous_o fine_v or_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o spelman_n an._n 1290._o all_o the_o justice_n of_o england_n say_v he_o were_z an._n 18._o ed._n 1._o apprehend_v for_o corruption_n except_o john_n mettingham_n and_o elias_n bleckingham_n who_o i_o name_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o by_o judgement_n of_o parliament_n condemn_v some_o to_o imprisonment_n other_o banishment_n or_o confiscation_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o none_o escape_v without_o grievous_a fine_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o office_n the_o speech_n and_o carriage_n of_o stephen_n college_n before_o the_o castle_n at_o oxford_n wednesday_n aug._n 31._o 1681._o take_a exact_o from_o his_o mouth_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n mr._n high-sheriff_n mr._n college_n it_o be_v desire_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n because_o you_o have_v profess_v yourself_o a_o protestant_n that_o you_o will_v tell_v what_o judgement_n you_o be_v of_o college_n dear_a people_n dear_a protestant_n and_o dear_a countryman_n i_o have_v be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v for_o treason_n the_o law_n adjudge_v i_o to_o this_o death_n and_o i_o come_v hither_o willing_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v all_o those_o person_n that_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o i_o do_v declare_v to_o you_o whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_v never_o a_o papist_n or_o ever_o that_o way_n incline_v they_o have_v do_v i_o wrong_n i_o be_v ever_o a_o protestant_n i_o be_v bear_v a_o protestant_n i_o have_v live_v so_o and_o so_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v die_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o best_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o idolatry_n from_o all_o superstition_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n i_o do_v declare_v i_o be_v never_o in_o any_o popish_a service_n prayer_n or_o devotion_n in_o my_o life_n save_o one_o time_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n ago_o as_o near_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o be_v out_o of_o a_o curiosity_n one_o afternoon_n at_o st._n james_n chapel_n the_o queen_n chapel_n at_o st._n james_n except_o that_o one_o time_n i_o never_o do_v hear_v any_o popish_a service_n any_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mass_n or_o prayer_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o private_a or_o public_a i_o know_v you_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o as_o to_o what_o i_o die_v for_o it_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o i_o when_o i_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o council_n some_o of_o the_o council_n the_o secretary_n and_o my_o lord_n killingworth_n and_o mr._n seymour_n they_o tell_v i_o there_o be_v treason_n swear_v against_o i_o true_o they_o surprise_v i_o when_o they_o say_v so_o for_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n i_o think_v myself_o as_o free_v from_o that_o as_o any_o man_n i_o ask_v they_o if_o any_o man_n live_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o swear_v treason_n against_o i_o they_o say_v several_a three_o or_o four_o as_o i_o remember_v then_o they_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v swear_v against_o i_o that_o i_o have_v a_o design_n to_o pull_v the_o king_n out_o of_o whitehall_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o his_o father_n be_v serve_v or_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o loggerhead_n his_o father_n or_o that_o kind_a of_o language_n i_o do_v deny_v it_o then_o and_o do_v now_o deny_v it_o upon_o my_o death_n i_o never_o be_v in_o any_o manner_n of_o plot_n in_o my_o
between_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o do_v i_o come_v to_o oxford_n with_o my_o lord_n howard_n who_o i_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a worthy_a gentleman_n my_o lord_n clare_n my_o lord_n paget_n and_o my_o lord_n huntingdon_n and_o this_o capt._n brown_n and_o don_n lewis_n be_v in_o my_o company_n and_o come_v along_o with_o we_o as_o they_o be_v my_o lord_n howard_n friend_n brown_a i_o have_v know_v i_o believe_v two_o or_o three_o month_n but_o lewis_n i_o never_o see_v before_o that_o day_n they_o say_v they_o come_v with_o my_o lord_n howard_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o never_o have_v but_o one_o sixpence_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o to_o carry_v on_o any_o design_n and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o save_v my_o life_n now_o i_o can_v charge_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n with_o any_o design_n against_o the_o government_n as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n or_o against_o his_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o person_n as_o for_o what_o arm_n i_o have_v and_o what_o arm_n other_o have_v they_o be_v for_o our_o own_o defence_n in_o case_n the_o papist_n shall_v make_v any_o attempt_n upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o massacre_n or_o any_o invasion_n or_o rebellion_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v ourselves_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n this_o be_v all_o i_o know_v if_o this_o be_v a_o plot_n this_o i_o be_v in_o but_o in_o no_o other_o but_o never_o know_v of_o any_o number_n or_o time_n appoint_v for_o meeting_n but_o we_o say_v one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o design_n against_o the_o protestant_n when_o we_o do_v meet_v as_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o general_a conversation_n and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v rise_v we_o be_v ready_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v begin_v the_o attempt_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v my_o business_n and_o be_v the_o business_n of_o every_o good_a subject_n that_o love_v the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o king_n for_o england_n can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v happy_a under_o those_o bloodthirsty_a man_n who_o religion_n be_v blood_n and_o murder_n which_o i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o soul_n and_o do_v ever_o since_o i_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v abhor_v and_o detest_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n and_o all_o government_n i_o beseech_v god_n that_o every_o man_n of_o you_o may_v unite_v together_o as_o protestant_n against_o this_o common_a foe_n gentleman_n it_o be_v my_o sense_n and_o i_o do_v in_o that_o believe_v i_o be_o as_o certain_o murder_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o sir_n edmundbury_n godfrey_n himself_o be_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v these_o witness_n certain_o be_v mercenary_a man_n and_o i_o beseech_v god_n almighty_a to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o forgive_v they_o and_o either_o by_o his_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n reclaim_v they_o that_o they_o shed_v no_o more_o innocent_a blood_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o ever_o hear_v i_o say_v or_o do_v any_o bit_n of_o treason_n in_o my_o life_n this_o be_v the_o first_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v but_o almost_o the_o twenty_o sham-plot_n that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o put_v upon_o the_o nation_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n and_o put_v off_o their_o own_o damnable_a plot._n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o but_o i_o think_v the_o sixteenth_o or_o seventeen_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o my_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o last_o i_o pray_v god_n defend_v every_o man_n blood_n and_o all_o protestant_n in_o england_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o bloody_a papist_n by_o who_o mean_n i_o die_v this_o death_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o this_o nature_n i_o hope_v the_o good_a god_n will_v open_v every_o man_n eye_n to_o see_v it_o before_o he_o feel_v it_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o love_n for_o your_o king_n your_o country_n and_o the_o protestant_n unite_v together_o if_o you_o be_v protestant_n i_o pray_v god_n those_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n let_v they_o be_v call_v how_o they_o will_v either_o dissenter_n or_o church_n of_o england_n man_n that_o they_o may_v unite_v together_o like_a man_n like_o christian_n against_o the_o common_a foe_n who_o will_v spare_v neither_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o the_o other_o but_o beat_v you_o one_o against_o another_o like_o two_o pitcher_n the_o last_o that_o stand_v they_o will_v certain_o destroy_v if_o they_o can_v this_o be_v my_o sense_n and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o speak_v my_o conscience_n i_o do_v not_o know_v mr._n sheriff_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o i_o have_v to_o say_v or_o no._n we_o have_v a_o good_a god_n and_o i_o beseech_v every_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n for_o we_o live_v in_o a_o sinful_a age_n good_a people_n and_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o of_o you_o it_o can_v be_v long_o before_o all_o that_o look_v upon_o i_o in_o this_o condition_n must_v lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o god_n know_v must_v come_v into_o a_o eternal_a estate_n either_o for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n i_o beseech_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v that_o you_o will_v break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o serve_v a_o good_a god_n who_o must_v be_v your_o friend_n at_o last_o or_o else_o you_o be_v lose_v to_o eternity_n o_o lord_n how_o ungrateful_a wretch_n be_v we_o that_o have_v a_o god_n of_o such_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n that_o afford_v we_o our_o life_n our_o health_n and_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n every_o day_n and_o we_o like_o ungrateful_a people_n not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o man_n or_o christian_n live_v riotous_a life_n in_o debauchery_n and_o swear_v in_o malice_n and_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o evil_n i_o beseech_v god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v this_o day_n a_o mean_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v some_o of_o their_o soul_n over_o to_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v indeed_o i_o do_v not_o know_v i_o have_v be_v so_o strange_o use_v since_o i_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n what_o to_o say_v be_v bring_v from_o one_o affliction_n to_o another_o that_o my_o body_n be_v wear_v out_o and_o my_o memory_n and_o intellect_n have_v fail_v i_o much_o to_o what_o they_o be_v i_o can_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v more_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v bless_v my_o country_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o popery_n and_o in_o mercy_n bless_v his_o majesty_n good_a god_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o make_v he_o a_o instrument_n in_o thy_o hand_n to_o defend_v his_o protestant_a subject_n lord_n in_o mercy_n defend_v he_o from_o his_o enemy_n good_a god_n bless_v this_o people_n good_a lord_n continue_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o gospel_n in_o its_o purity_n to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v o_o lord_n save_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o thy_o servant_n all_o thy_o people_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o good_a lord_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n good_a lord_n let_v their_o life_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v all_o precious_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o merciful_a god_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o most_o wicked_a conspiracy_n of_o thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o nation_n enemy_n the_o papist_n let_v no_o more_o protestant_a blood_n be_v shed_v but_o this_o of_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n o_o lord_n look_v upon_o i_o o_o lord_n bless_v i_o o_o good_a god_n receive_v i_o into_o thy_o bless_a presence_n by_o jesus_n christ_n my_o alone_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n in_o who_o alone_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n for_o salvation_n it_o be_v thou_o o_o god_n that_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o popery_n all_o pardon_n all_o pope_n and_o priest_n all_o dispensation_n i_o disow_v and_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o mouth_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o declare_v again_o that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o be_v the_o very_a sentiment_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o god_n shall_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o knowledge_n i_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o you_o good_a people_n while_o i_o be_o here_o and_o once_o more_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o think_v upon_o eternity_n every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n the_o lord_n turn_v your_o heart_n and_o soul_n if_o you_o have_v be_v wicked_a liver_n if_o you_o
do_v live_v wicked_a life_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n convert_v you_o and_o show_v you_o your_o danger_n for_o i_o as_o little_a thought_n to_o come_v to_o this_o as_o any_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n and_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v no_o more_o deserve_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n than_o the_o child_n that_o suck_v at_o his_o mother_n breast_n i_o bless_v my_o god_n for_o it_o i_o do_v say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n against_o my_o god_n and_o he_o have_v learn_v i_o grace_n ever_o since_o i_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n i_o bless_v my_o god_n for_o a_o prison_n i_o bless_v my_o god_n for_o affliction_n i_o bless_v my_o god_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v restrain_v for_o i_o never_o know_v myself_o till_o he_o have_v take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o you_o that_o have_v your_o liberty_n time_n and_o precious_a opportunity_n be_v up_o and_o be_v do_v for_o god_n and_o for_o your_o soul_n every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o his_o son_n where_o be_v my_o dear_a child_n mr._n sheriff_n i_o make_v one_o request_n to_o you_o you_o give_v i_o a_o imperfect_a answer_n you_o say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o best_a reformation_n in_o the_o world_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n to_o declare_v what_o church_n that_o be_v whether_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o what_o college_n good_a mr._n sheriff_n for_o your_o satisfaction_n for_o 20_o year_n and_o above_o i_o be_v under_o the_o presbyterian_a ministry_n till_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n then_o i_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o that_o be_v restore_v and_o so_o continue_v till_o such_o time_n as_o i_o see_v persecution_n upon_o the_o dissent_v people_n and_o undue_a thing_n do_v in_o their_o meeting-place_n then_o i_o go_v among_o they_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n those_o be_v and_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v use_v their_o meeting_n viz._n the_o presbyterian_n other_o very_o seldom_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v hear_v dr._n tillotson_n not_o above_o three_o week_n before_o i_o be_v take_v i_o hear_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o frequent_o as_o i_o hear_v the_o dissenter_n and_o never_o have_v any_o prejudice_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n against_o either_o but_o always_o hearty_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v unite_v and_o be_v lover_n and_o friend_n and_o i_o have_v no_o prejudice_n against_o any_o man_n and_o true_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o nation_n good_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o heartburning_n between_o they_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v preach_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o papist_n god_n do_v know_v that_o what_o i_o say_v i_o speak_v free_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v find_v many_o among_o they_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o i_o have_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v come_v into_o my_o company_n man_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o design_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n serve_v his_o majesty_n and_o keep_v their_o liberty_n and_o property_n man_n that_o i_o be_o certain_a be_v not_o of_o vicious_a life_n i_o find_v no_o dammer_n or_o those_o kind_n of_o people_n among_o they_o or_o at_o least_o few_o of_o they_o to_o his_o son_n kiss_v he_o several_a time_n with_o great_a passion_n dear_a child_n farewell_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thou_o good_a people_n let_v i_o have_v your_o prayer_n to_o god_n almighty_a to_o receive_v my_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o pray_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v speak_v as_o follow_v the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o enemy_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o good_a people_n whoever_o you_o be_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o have_v offend_v to_o forgive_v i_o whomever_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n i_o ask_v every_o man_n pardon_n and_o i_o forgive_v the_o world_n with_o all_o my_o soul_n all_o the_o injury_n i_o have_v receive_v and_o i_o beseech_v god_n almighty_a forgive_v those_o poor_a wretch_n who_o have_v cast_v away_o their_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o endanger_v they_o to_o ruin_v this_o body_n of_o i_o i_o beseech_v god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n let_v my_o blood_n speak_v the_o justice_n of_o my_o cause_n i_o have_v do_v and_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o all_o to_o mr._n crosthwait_n pray_v sir_n my_o service_n to_o dr._n hall_n and_o dr._n reynall_n and_o thank_v they_o for_o all_o their_o kindness_n to_o i_o i_o thank_v you_o sir_n for_o your_o kindness_n the_o lord_n bless_v you_o all_o mr._n sheriff_n god_n be_v with_o you_o god_n be_v with_o you_o all_o good_a people_n the_o executioner_n catch_v desire_v his_o pardon_n and_o he_o say_v i_o do_v forgive_v you_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o soul_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n russel_n to_o the_o sheriff_n together_o with_o the_o paper_n deliver_v by_o he_o to_o they_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n on_o july_n 21._o 1683._o mr._n sheriff_z i_o expect_v the_o noise_n will_v be_v such_o that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v very_o well_o hear_v i_o be_v never_o fond_a of_o much_o speak_n much_o less_o now_o therefore_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o this_o paper_n all_o that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v behind_o i_o god_n know_v how_o far_o i_o be_v always_o from_o design_n against_o the_o king_n person_n or_o of_o alter_v the_o government_n and_o i_o still_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o both_o and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n i_o be_o tell_v that_o captain_n walcot_n have_v say_v some_o thing_n concern_v my_o knowledge_n of_o the_o plot_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o report_n be_v true_a or_o not_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o never_o see_v he_o or_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o my_o whole_a life_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v of_o no_o plot_n either_o against_o the_o king_n life_n or_o the_o government_n but_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o this_o world_n and_o be_o go_v to_o a_o better_a i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o die_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o man_n and_o i_o wish_v all_o sincere_a protestant_n may_v love_v one_o another_o and_o not_o make_v way_n for_o popery_n by_o their_o animosity_n the_o paper_n deliver_v to_o the_o sheriff_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o find_v myself_o so_o compose_v and_o prepare_v for_o death_n and_o my_o thought_n so_o fix_v on_o another_o world_n that_o i_o hope_v in_o god_n i_o be_o now_o quite_o wean_v from_o set_v my_o heart_n on_o this_o yet_o i_o can_v forbear_v now_o in_o set_v down_o in_o write_v a_o full_a account_n of_o my_o condition_n to_o be_v leave_v behind_o i_o than_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o the_o noise_n and_o clutter_v that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v there_o i_o bless_v god_n hearty_o for_o those_o many_o blessing_n which_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n that_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o worthy_a good_a parent_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o religious_a education_n which_o i_o have_v often_o thank_v god_n very_o hearty_o for_o and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o invaluable_a blessing_n for_o even_o when_o i_o mind_v it_o least_o it_o still_o hang_v about_o i_o and_o give_v i_o check_n and_o have_v now_o for_o many_o year_n so_o influence_v and_o possess_v i_o that_o i_o feel_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o this_o my_o extremity_n in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_o i_o thank_v god_n support_v that_o neither_o my_o imprisonment_n nor_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n have_v be_v able_a to_o discompose_v i_o to_o any_o degree_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v find_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n in_o who_o only_o i_o trust_v and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o i_o be_o go_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n the_o hope_n thereof_o do_v so_o wonderful_o delight_v i_o that_o i_o reckon_v this_o as_o the_o happy_a time_n of_o my_o life_n though_o other_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o sad_a i_o have_v live_v and_o now_o die_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n a_o true_a and_o sincere_a protestant_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n
administration_n of_o justice_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o full_a account_n of_o it_o in_o few_o word_n be_v in_o chancellor_n fortescue_n chap._n xiii_o which_o passage_n be_v quote_v in_o calvin_n case_n coke_n vii_o rep._n folly_n 5._o ad_fw-la tutelam_fw-la namque_fw-la legis_fw-la subditorum_fw-la ac_fw-la eorum_fw-la corporum_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la rex_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la erectus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la effluxam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la quo_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la potestate_fw-la alia_fw-la svo_fw-la populo_fw-la dominari_fw-la for_o such_o a_o king_n that_o be_v of_o every_o political_a kingdom_n as_o this_o be_v be_v make_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o defence_n or_o guardianship_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o of_o their_o body_n and_o good_n whereunto_o he_o receive_v power_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o he_o can_v govern_v his_o people_n by_o any_o other_o power_n corollary_n 1._o a_o bargain_n be_v a_o bargain_n 2._o a_o popish_a guardian_n of_o protestant_a law_n be_v such_o a_o incongruity_n and_o he_o be_v as_o unfit_a for_o that_o office_n as_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n chap._n ii_o of_o prerogative_n by_o divine_a right_n i._o government_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o revelation_n if_o it_o be_v than_o those_o nation_n that_o want_v scripture_n must_v have_v be_v without_o government_n whereas_o scripture_n itself_o say_v that_o government_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o of_o humane_a extraction_n and_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o say_v of_o this_o government_n in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v mould_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o people_n answ_n to_o xix_o prop._n ii_o all_o just_a government_n be_v high_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o be_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a they_o be_v his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o iii_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o prepare_v breadcorn_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o subsistence_n of_o mankind_n this_o also_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v isa_n 28._o from_o 23._o to_o 29_o verse_n iv_o wisdom_n say_v counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_n and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8.14_o v._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o ploughman_n say_v his_o god_n do_v instruct_v he_o to_o discretion_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o isa_n 28.26_o vi_o scripture_n neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o man_n civil_a right_n but_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o find_v they_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o be_v no_o divider_n of_o inheritance_n vii_o civil_a authority_n be_v a_o civil_a right_n viii_o the_o law_n of_o england_n give_v the_o king_n his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o where_o be_v it_o say_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o a_o person_n or_o family_n by_o name_n shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o england_n which_o have_v make_v he_o king_n have_v make_v he_o king_n according_a to_o the_o english_a law_n and_o not_o otherwise_o ix_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v no_o more_o right_o to_o set_v up_o a_o french_a government_n than_o the_o french_a king_n have_v to_o be_v king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o x._o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n neither_o make_v a_o caesar_n nor_o tell_v who_o caesar_n be_v nor_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o only_o require_v man_n to_o be_v just_a in_o give_v he_o those_o suppose_a right_n which_o the_o law_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v he_o xi_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v property_n when_o it_o forbid_v steal_v it_o suppose_v man_n land_n to_o be_v already_o butt_v and_o bound_v when_o it_o forbid_v remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o prove_v what_o estate_n he_o have_v by_o scripture_n or_o to_o find_v a_o terrier_n of_o his_o land_n there_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o look_v for_o statute_n of_o prerogative_n in_o scripture_n xii_o if_o mishpat_v hamelech_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o be_v a_o statute_n of_o prerogative_n and_o prove_v all_o those_o particular_n to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n then_o mishpat_fw-la haccohanim_fw-la the_o priest_n custom_n of_o sacrilegeous_a rapine_n chap._n 2.13_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o wood_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n xiii_o it_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n that_o even_o the_o know_a and_o undoubted_a prerogative_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o impudent_a thing_n to_o affirm_v they_o do_v coke_n 11._o rep._n p._n 63._o mich._n 5._o jac._n 20._o give_v we_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v we_o 1_o sam._n 8.5_o 6_o 20._o note_v upon_o sunday_n the_o ten_o of_o november_n in_o this_o same_o term_n the_o king_n upon_o complaint_n make_v to_o he_o by_o bancroft_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v prohibition_n be_v inform_v that_o when_o question_n be_v make_v of_o what_o matter_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v cognizance_n either_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o statute_n concern_v tithe_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a or_o upon_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n concern_v the_o high_a commission_n or_o in_o any_o other_o case_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o express_v authority_n by_o law_n the_o king_n himself_o may_v decide_v it_o in_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v but_o the_o delegate_n of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v take_v what_o cause_n he_o shall_v please_v to_o determine_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o may_v determine_v they_o himself_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v that_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o divinity_n that_o such_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o clear_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o justice_n of_o england_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n can_v adjudge_v any_o case_n either_o criminal_a as_o treason_n felony_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o adjust_v in_o some_o court_n of_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n and_o always_o judgement_n be_v give_v ideo_fw-la consideratum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la curiam_fw-la so_o that_o the_o court_n give_v the_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v great_o marvel_v that_o the_o archbishop_n dare_v inform_v the_o king_n that_o such_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n iii_o of_o obedience_n i._n no_o man_n have_v any_o more_o civil_a authority_n than_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v vest_v in_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o one_o of_o st._n paul_n high_a power_n any_o far_o or_o to_o any_o other_o purpose_n than_o the_o law_n have_v empower_v he_o ii_o a_o usurp_v illegal_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man._n iii_o whoever_o oppose_v a_o usurp_v illegal_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n iv_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o roman_n command_v subjection_n to_o our_o temporal_a governor_n 4._o verse_n 4._o because_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n be_v for_o the_o public_a welfare_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_n v._o the_o 13._o of_o the_o hebrew_n command_n obedience_n to_o spiritual_a ruler_n 17._o verse_n 17._o because_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n vi_o but_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n to_o obey_v such_o bless_a bishop_n as_o bonner_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o perfect_a reverse_n of_o st._n paul_n spiritual_a ruler_n and_o who_o practice_n be_v murder_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n according_a to_o the_o true_a character_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v give_v it_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o compile_v the_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n but_o archbishop_n laud_n be_v wise_a than_o they_o and_o in_o his_o time_n blot_v it_o out_o the_o prayer_n former_o run_v thus_o to_o that_o end_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n the_o nobles_z and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o
have_v receive_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o judge_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o if_o they_o have_v this_o power_n then_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n man_n separate_v themselves_o from_o that_o church_n the_o only_a pretence_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v in_o wrest_v and_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v impose_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n i_o do_v desire_n to_o know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o that_o whether_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o succession_n whereof_o have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n without_o interruption_n or_o particular_a man_n who_o have_v raise_v schims_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n this_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o a_o paper_n i_o find_v in_o the_o late_a king_n my_o brother_n strong_a box_n write_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n james_n r._n the_o second_o paper_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o world_n of_o heresy_n be_v creep_v into_o this_o nation_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o as_o competent_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o since_o that_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o look_v most_o like_a a_o church_n dare_v not_o bring_v the_o true_a argument_n against_o the_o other_o sect_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v turn_v against_o themselves_o and_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v call_v will_v fain_o have_v it_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o yet_o dare_v not_o say_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o they_o for_o either_o they_o must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o or_o confess_v that_o what_o they_o decide_v in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v follow_v than_o it_o agree_v with_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n if_o christ_n do_v leave_v a_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o we_o be_v all_o once_o of_o that_o church_n how_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v we_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n if_o the_o power_n of_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o man_n brain_n what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o a_o church_n or_o churchman_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o bound_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n add_v to_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v parabolical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o figure_n christ_n be_v then_o ascend_v into_o his_o glory_n and_o leave_v his_o power_n with_o his_o church_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v have_v these_o hundred_o year_n past_a the_o sad_a effect_n of_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n that_o power_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a without_o a_o appeal_n what_o country_n can_v subsist_v in_o peace_n or_o quiet_a where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supreme_a judge_n from_o whence_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n can_v there_o be_v any_o justice_n do_v where_o the_o offender_n be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o equal_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n with_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o administer_v justice_n this_o be_v our_o case_n here_o in_o england_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a for_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n from_o whence_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n but_o because_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n be_v conformable_a at_o that_o present_a to_o their_o fancy_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v contradict_v or_o vary_v from_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v or_o join_v with_o the_o next_o congregation_n of_o people_n who_o discipline_n and_o worship_n agree_v with_o their_o opinion_n at_o that_o time_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n nor_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n giddy_a brain_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v therefore_o of_o every_o serious_a considerer_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n ought_v to_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o this_o do_v christ_n ever_o say_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n much_o less_o to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n we_o be_v labourer_n with_o god_n this_o show_v who_o be_v the_o labourer_n and_o who_o be_v the_o husbandry_n and_o building_n and_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n and_o in_o the_o precede_a one_o st._n paul_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o he_o conclude_v the_o chapter_n with_o this_o verse_n for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v in_o humane_a probability_n and_o reason_n the_o power_n christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n explain_v so_o distinct_o afterward_o we_o can_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o pray_v consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o those_o who_o resist_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o church_n draw_v their_o argument_n from_o implication_n and_o far_o fetch_v interpretation_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o deny_v plain_a and_o positive_a word_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o disingenuity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v themselves_o be_v there_o any_o other_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o that_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n please_v he_o may_v call_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o his_o turn_n at_o that_o time_n and_o turn_v the_o church_n either_o to_o presbytery_n independency_n or_o indeed_o what_o he_o please_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o pretend_a reformation_n here_o in_o england_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v alter_v into_o as_o many_o more_o shape_v and_o form_n as_o there_o be_v fancy_n in_o man_n head_n this_o be_v a_o true_a copy_n of_o a_o paper_n write_v by_o the_o late_a king_n my_o brother_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o find_v in_o his_o closet_n james_n r._n a_o letter_n contain_v some_o remark_n on_o the_o two_o paper_n write_v by_o his_o late_a majesty_n king_n charles_n the_o second_o concern_v religion_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o two_o royal_a paper_n that_o you_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o before_o but_o now_o we_o have_v they_o so_o well_o attest_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a copy_n you_o expect_v that_o in_o return_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o know_v what_o impression_n they_o have_v make_v upon_o i_o i_o pay_v all_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o crown_a head_n even_o in_o ash_n to_o which_o i_o will_v never_o be_v want_v far_o less_o be_o i_o capable_a of_o suspect_v the_o royal_a attestation_n that_o accompany_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o late_a king_n only_o copy_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o compose_v for_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o that_o free_a air_n with_o which_o he_o express_v himself_o so_o there_o be_v a_o contexture_n in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o look_v like_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o show_v it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o conversation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o so_o that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v compose_v by_o another_o and_o be_v so_o well_o relish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o examine_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o that_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o copy_n they_o lest_o a_o paper_n of_o that_o nature_n may_v have_v be_v make_v a_o
crime_n if_o it_o have_v be_v find_v about_o he_o write_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o i_o can_v name_v one_o or_o two_o person_n who_o as_o they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o compose_v such_o paper_n so_o have_v power_n enough_o over_o his_o spirit_n to_o engage_v he_o to_o copy_n they_o and_o to_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n by_o restore_v the_o original_a you_o ought_v to_o address_v yourself_o to_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n for_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o puzzle_v you_o and_o not_o to_o one_o that_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v of_o that_o body_n and_o that_o have_v now_o carry_v a_o sword_n for_o some_o time_n and_o employ_v the_o leisure_n that_o at_o any_o time_n he_o enjoy_v rather_o in_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a inquiry_n than_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o consideration_n that_o determine_v i_o more_o easy_o to_o comply_v with_o your_o desire_n which_o be_v my_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o discourse_v copious_o of_o those_o matter_n with_o the_o late_a king_n himself_o and_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o i_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o i_o find_v in_o those_o paper_n and_o i_o have_v say_v several_a thing_n to_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o those_o head_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o i_o only_o as_o objection_n with_o which_o he_o seem_v full_o satisfy_v i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o which_o i_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o lay_v before_o his_o late_a majesty_n on_o several_a occasion_n the_o particular_n on_o which_o he_o insist_v in_o discourse_n with_o i_o be_v the_o uselessness_n of_o a_o law_n without_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a tribunal_n to_o determine_v controversy_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o many_o sect_n that_o be_v in_o england_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o liberty_n that_o every_o one_o take_v to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o often_o repeat_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n argue_v from_o the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n against_o the_o sectary_n which_o he_o think_v be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o they_o allow_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o seem_v willing_a to_o admit_v in_o their_o dispute_n with_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o will_v offer_v you_o some_o reflection_n that_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v of_o as_o great_a weight_n with_o you_o as_o they_o be_v with_o myself_o i._o all_o argument_n that_o prove_v upon_o such_o general_a consideration_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n name_v by_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o his_o authority_n signify_v nothing_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v we_o in_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o nomination_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o till_o that_o be_v show_v they_o be_v only_a argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v do_v somewhat_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o these_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o many_o argument_n against_o christ_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v authorize_v such_o a_o judge_n therefore_o the_o right_a way_n to_o end_v this_o dispute_n be_v to_o show_v where_o such_o a_o constitution_n be_v authorize_v so_o that_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o amount_v to_o a_o favourable_a presumption_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o form_v presumption_n of_o what_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o inconvenience_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o case_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o for_o we_o may_v carry_v this_o so_o far_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o stop_v it_o it_o seem_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o to_o all_o mankind_n and_o to_o furnish_v every_o man_n with_o such_o assistance_n as_o will_v certain_o prevail_v over_o he_o it_o seem_v also_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o so_o perfect_a a_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v shall_v have_v show_v we_o a_o certain_a way_n and_o yet_o consistent_a with_o the_o free_a use_n of_o our_o faculty_n of_o avoid_v all_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o very_o easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproach_n on_o his_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a preservative_n against_o error_n when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a preservative_n against_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o one_o damn_v we_o more_o infallible_o than_o the_o other_o iii_o since_o presumption_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v what_o thing_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o if_o such_o a_o court_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o such_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n to_o question_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o since_o this_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o all_o other_o matter_n turn_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v express_v so_o particular_o in_o who_o it_o be_v vest_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n give_v to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o a_o body_n and_o if_o in_o a_o body_n whether_o in_o the_o majority_n or_o in_o the_o two_o three_o or_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n unanimous_o agree_v in_o short_a the_o chief_a thing_n in_o all_o government_n be_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n those_o be_v always_o distinct_o specify_v and_o therefore_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o specify_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o authorise_v such_o judge_n iv_o there_o be_v several_a controversy_n raise_v among_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n and_o colossian_n yet_o the_o apostle_n never_o make_v use_n of_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o this_o authority_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o take_v they_o nor_o do_v st._n paul_n in_o the_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o churchman_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n reckon_v this_o of_o submit_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o dispute_v passage_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o direction_n which_o one_o possess_v with_o the_o present_a view_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n must_v needs_o have_v give_v v._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n very_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n such_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a life_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o be_v set_v beyond_o doubt_n in_o those_o matter_n if_o then_o there_o be_v other_o passage_n more_o obscure_a concern_v other_o matter_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o plain_o reveal_v as_o other_o be_v but_o above_o all_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o disputable_a term_n that_o be_v a_o just_a prejudice_n against_o it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v in_o a_o way_n so_o very_o clear_a and_o past_a all_o dispute_n vi_o if_o it_o be_v a_o presumption_n for_o particular_a person_n to_o judge_v concern_v religion_n which_o must_v be_v still_o refer_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o guide_n in_o sacred_a matter_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o oblige_v all_o nation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o establish_v religion_n whatever_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v and_o above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o prove_v it_o both_o by_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v as_o for_o the_o
and_o it_o seem_v they_o intend_v to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n even_o before_o we_o come_v to_o feel_v it_o since_o though_o some_o of_o that_o communion_n will_v take_v away_o the_o horror_n which_o the_o four_o council_n of_o the_o lateran_n give_v we_o in_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o canon_n yet_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o apostate_n that_o have_v fall_v to_o they_o from_o our_o church_n have_v so_o late_o give_v up_o this_o plea_n and_o have_v so_o formal_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o of_o its_o canon_n that_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o piece_n of_o fair_a deal_n of_o warn_v we_o before_o hand_n of_o our_o danger_n it_o be_v true_a bellarmin_n say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o execute_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n though_o she_o always_o retain_v it_o one_o reason_n that_o he_o assign_v be_v because_o she_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n able_a to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v perhaps_o make_v it_o appear_v unadviseable_a to_o extirpate_v heretic_n because_o that_o at_o present_v it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o the_o right_n remain_v entire_a and_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o such_o a_o unrelenting_a manner_n in_o all_o place_n where_o that_o religion_n prevail_v that_o it_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a grace_n to_o see_v any_o member_n of_o that_o church_n speak_v in_o this_o strain_n and_o when_o neither_o the_o policy_n of_o france_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o monarch_n nor_o yet_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n join_v to_o the_o gentleness_n of_o his_o own_o temper_n can_v withstand_v these_o bloody_a council_n that_o be_v indeed_o part_n of_o that_o religion_n we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n be_v propose_v with_o any_o other_o design_n but_o either_o to_o divide_v we_o or_o to_o lay_v we_o asleep_a till_o it_o be_v time_n to_o give_v the_o alarm_n for_o destroy_v we_o iv_o if_o all_o the_o endeavour_n that_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o last_o four_o reign_n for_o bring_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v ineffectual_a as_o his_o majesty_n say_v we_o know_v to_o who_o we_o owe_v both_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o division_n among_o ourselves_o the_o gentleness_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n government_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o scarce_o possible_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o party_n during_o her_o reign_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o restless_a and_o have_v have_v credit_n enough_o at_o court_n during_o the_o three_o last_o reign_n not_o only_o to_o support_v itself_o but_o to_o distract_v we_o and_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o they_o by_o foment_v our_o own_o difference_n and_o by_o set_v on_o either_o a_o toleration_n or_o a_o persecution_n as_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o serve_v their_o interest_n it_o be_v not_o so_o very_o long_o since_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o court_n but_o the_o support_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o extirpate_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v the_o person_n if_o it_o be_v decent_a that_o have_v this_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o now_o all_o be_v turn_v round_o again_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o now_o the_o encouragement_n of_o trade_n the_o quiet_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n be_v again_o in_o vogue_n that_o be_v such_o odious_a thing_n but_o a_o few_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o very_o mention_v they_o be_v enough_o to_o load_v any_o man_n with_o suspicion_n as_o backward_o in_o the_o king_n service_n while_o such_o method_n be_v use_v and_o the_o government_n as_o if_o in_o a_o ague_n divide_v between_o hot_a and_o cold_a fit_n no_o wonder_n if_o law_n so_o unsteady_o execute_v have_v fail_v of_o their_o effect_n v._o there_o be_v a_o good_a reserve_v here_o leave_v for_o severity_n when_o the_o proper_a opportunity_n to_o set_v it_o on_o present_v itself_o for_o his_o majesty_n declare_v himself_o only_o against_o the_o force_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n so_o that_o whensoever_o religion_n and_o policy_n come_v to_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o mere_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o case_n and_o that_o public_a safety_n may_v be_v pretend_v than_o this_o declaration_n be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o claim_v so_o that_o the_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o public_a peace_n will_v be_v pretend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v for_o mere_a religion_n in_o france_n when_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_n all_o the_o discourse_n that_o be_v write_v on_o that_o subject_n be_v full_a of_o the_o war_n occasion_v by_o those_o of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o last_o age_n though_o as_o these_o be_v the_o happy_a occasion_n of_o bring_v the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n to_o the_o crown_n they_o have_v be_v end_v above_o 80_o year_n ago_o and_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o tumult_n raise_v by_o they_o these_o 50_o year_n past_a so_o that_o the_o french_a who_o have_v smart_v under_o this_o severity_n can_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o least_o infraction_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o story_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v raise_v up_o to_o inspire_v into_o the_o king_n those_o apprehension_n of_o they_o which_o have_v produce_v the_o terrible_a effect_n that_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v another_o expression_n in_o this_o declaration_n which_o let_v we_o likewise_o see_v with_o what_o caution_n the_o offer_v of_o favour_n be_v now_o word_v that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n give_v when_o the_o time_n and_o conjuncture_n shall_v be_v favourable_a to_o break_v through_o they_o all_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n so_o that_o they_o take_v especial_a care_n that_o nothing_o be_v preach_v or_o teach_v among_o they_o which_o may_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o people_n from_o we_o or_o our_o government_n this_o in_o itself_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o exception_n if_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o set_n of_o man_n who_o to_o our_o great_a misfortune_n have_v so_o much_o credit_n with_o his_o majesty_n and_o who_o will_v be_v no_o soon_o lodge_v in_o the_o power_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v than_o they_o will_v make_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v preach_v against_o popery_n pass_v for_o that_o which_o may_v in_o some_o manner_n alienate_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o king_n vi_o his_o majesty_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n when_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v unsearchable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o presumptuous_a to_o look_v into_o his_o majesty_n secret_a thought_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n that_o we_o will_v make_v of_o other_o man_n thought_n by_o their_o action_n one_o will_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n make_v some_o doubt_n of_o it_o since_o his_o affair_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o can_v not_o go_v the_o worse_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a understanding_n between_o he_o and_o his_o parliament_n and_o that_o his_o people_n be_v support_v he_o with_o fresh_a supply_n and_o this_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v so_o much_o at_o his_o devotion_n that_o all_o the_o world_n see_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o grant_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v desire_v of_o they_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v off_o the_o mask_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o test_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o frequent_a prorogation_n the_o closeting_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o have_v be_v take_v to_o gain_v member_n by_o promise_n make_v to_o some_o and_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o will_v make_v one_o a_o little_a incline_v to_o think_v that_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o their_o concurrence_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v fathom_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v guess_v what_o his_o doubt_n or_o his_o assurance_n be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n that_o come_v after_o unriddle_v the_o mystery_n a_o little_a which_o be_v when_o his_o majesty_n shall_v think_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o to_o
year_n after_o that_o he_o call_v no_o parliament_n notwithstanding_o the_o law_n for_o triennial_n parliament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o paper_n print_v after_o his_o death_n in_o his_o name_n have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v equal_o sincere_a in_o both_o those_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v as_o well_o in_o that_o relate_n to_o religion_n as_o in_o that_o other_o relate_v to_o frequent_a parliament_n yet_o upon_o his_o death_n a_o new_a set_v of_o address_n appear_v in_o which_o all_o that_o flattery_n couldinvent_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o who_o memory_n the_o great_a kindness_n can_v be_v do_v be_v to_o forget_v he_o and_o because_o his_o present_a majesty_n upon_o his_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n give_v some_o very_a general_a promise_n of_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v magnify_v in_o so_o extravagant_a a_o strain_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o security_n great_a than_o any_o that_o the_o law_n can_v give_v though_o by_o the_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n have_v both_o to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o law_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v both_o equal_o since_o then_o the_o nation_n have_v already_o make_v itself_o sufficient_o ridiculous_a both_o to_o the_o present_a and_o to_o all_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v time_n that_o at_o last_o man_n shall_v grow_v weary_a and_o become_v ashamed_a of_o their_o folly_n xii_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v now_o invite_v to_o set_v a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o who_o have_v value_v themselves_o hitherto_o upon_o their_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o that_o have_v quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o some_o small_a approach_n to_o it_o in_o a_o few_o ceremony_n be_v now_o solicit_v to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o law_n that_o secure_v we_o against_o it_o be_v all_o pluck_v up_o since_o they_o enjoy_v at_o present_a and_o during_o pleasure_n leave_v to_o meet_v together_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o all_o man_n to_o love_n to_o be_v set_v at_o ease_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o those_o who_o allow_v they_o this_o favour_n do_v it_o with_o no_o other_o design_n but_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n toleration_n they_o may_v introduce_v a_o religion_n which_o must_v persecute_v all_o equal_o it_o be_v likewise_o apparent_a how_o much_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o how_o much_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o those_o who_o now_o court_v they_o and_o who_o have_v now_o no_o game_n that_o be_v more_o promise_a than_o the_o engage_v they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o new_a quarrel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o promise_v now_o make_v to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o will_v be_v more_o last_a than_o those_o that_o be_v make_v some_o time_n ago_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v both_o a_o better_a title_n in_o law_n and_o great_a merit_n upon_o the_o crown_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o use_v than_o these_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o nation_n have_v scarce_o forgive_v some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o persecution_n into_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v cozen_v though_o now_o that_o they_o see_v popery_n barefaced_a the_o stand_v that_o they_o have_v make_v and_o the_o vigorous_a opposition_n that_o they_o have_v give_v to_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o man_n willing_a to_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a and_o raise_v again_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o little_a stain_v by_o the_o indiscretion_n and_o weakness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o so_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v make_v a_o property_n to_o those_o who_o will_v make_v they_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o the_o fury_n that_o the_o popish_a party_n express_v against_o they_o have_v recommend_v they_o so_o much_o to_o the_o compassion_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v give_v they_o so_o just_a a_o pretention_n to_o favour_n in_o a_o better_a time_n that_o it_o will_v look_v like_o a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o if_o a_o few_o man_n who_o the_o court_n have_v gain_v to_o betray_v they_o can_v have_v such_o a_o ill_a influence_n upon_o they_o as_o to_o make_v they_o throw_v away_o all_o that_o merit_n and_o those_o compassion_n which_o their_o suffering_n have_v procure_v they_o and_o to_o go_v and_o court_v those_o who_o be_v only_a seem_o kind_a to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v both_o they_o and_o we_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o only_a establishment_n that_o our_o religion_n have_v by_o law_n so_o it_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n be_v but_o small_a and_o straggle_a party_n and_o if_o the_o legal_a settlement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o body_n be_v once_o break_a these_o lesser_a body_n will_v be_v all_o at_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o define_v what_o the_o mercy_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v xiii_o but_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v still_o under_o some_o temptation_n to_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o give_v they_o present_a ease_n with_o a_o little_a too_o much_o kindness_n since_o they_o lie_v expose_v to_o many_o severe_a law_n for_o which_o they_o have_v of_o late_o feel_v the_o weight_n very_o heavy_o and_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o ill_o nature_a man_n as_o other_o people_n so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o the_o first_o surprise_v of_o the_o declaration_n they_o be_v a_o little_a delight_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o all_o its_o service_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o court_n so_o much_o mortify_v by_o it_o so_o that_o take_v all_o together_o it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o commit_v some_o folly_n upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o pass_v all_o imagination_n to_o see_v some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o those_o who_o nature_n we_o know_v be_v so_o particular_o sharpen_v in_o the_o point_n of_o persecution_n chief_o when_o it_o be_v level_v against_o the_o dissenter_n rejoice_v at_o this_o declaration_n and_o make_v address_n upon_o it_o it_o it_o hard_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n of_o christian_a charity_n as_o to_o thank_v those_o who_o do_v now_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o that_o as_o a_o earnest_n that_o within_o a_o little_a while_o they_o will_v persecute_v they_o this_o will_v be_v a_o original_a and_o a_o masterpiece_n in_o flattery_n which_o must_v needs_o draw_v the_o last_o degree_n of_o contempt_n on_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o abject_a and_o sordid_a a_o compliance_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o likewise_o from_o those_o of_o the_o church_n rome_n itself_o for_o every_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v a_o enemy_n that_o be_v brave_a even_o in_o his_o misfortune_n as_o much_o as_o he_o despise_v those_o who_o mind_n sink_v with_o their_o condition_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o these_o man_n will_v address_v the_o king_n be_v it_o because_o he_o break_v those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v in_o their_o favour_n and_o for_o their_o protection_n and_o be_v now_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o legal_a settlement_n that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o religion_n or_o be_v it_o because_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o king_n profess_v a_o religion_n that_o condemn_v his_o supremacy_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o law_n but_o carry_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o erect_v a_o court_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o a_o law_n so_o late_o make_v that_o court_n take_v care_n to_o maintain_v a_o due_a proportion_n between_o their_o constitution_n and_o all_o their_o proceeding_n that_o so_o all_o may_v be_v of_o a_o piece_n and_o all_o equal_o contrary_a to_o law_n they_o have_v suspend_v one_o bishop_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o extrajudiciary_n authority_n in_o england_n a_o bishop_n can_v no_o more_o proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o a_o clergyman_n without_o a_o trial_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o party_n than_o a_o judge_n can_v give_v a_o sentence_n in_o his_o chamber_n without_o a_o indictment_n a_o trial_n or_o a_o jury_n and_o because_o one_o of_o the_o great_a body_n of_o
england_n will_v not_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o obey_v a_o mandate_n that_o plain_o contradict_v they_o we_o see_v to_o what_o a_o pitch_n this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v upon_o this_o illegal_a court_n to_o tell_v what_o judgement_n be_v come_v but_o without_o carry_v our_o jealousy_n too_o far_o one_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v so_o far_o from_o their_o first_o institution_n as_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n either_o to_o our_o religion_n or_o our_o law_n or_o liberty_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v if_o all_o this_o be_v act_v by_o avow_a papist_n as_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v project_v by_o such_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o carry_v our_o indignation_n a_o little_a too_o far_o to_o be_v easy_o govern_v be_v to_o see_v some_o pretend_a protestant_n and_o a_o few_o bishop_n among_o those_o that_o be_v the_o fatal_a instrument_n of_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o those_o mercenary_n sacrifice_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o church_n to_o their_o ambition_n and_o interest_n this_o have_v such_o peculiar_a character_n of_o misfortune_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o we_o perish_v without_o pity_n since_o we_o fall_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o support_v and_o fortify_v but_o we_o must_v become_v the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o world_n since_o we_o have_v produce_v such_o a_o unnatural_a brood_n that_o even_o while_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v cut_v their_o mother_n throat_n and_o not_o content_a with_o judas_n crime_n of_o say_v hail_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o while_o they_o be_v betray_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o these_o carry_v their_o wickedness_n far_o and_o say_v hail_o mother_n and_o then_o they_o themselves_o murder_v she_o if_o after_o all_o this_o we_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v this_o as_o christian_n and_o to_o suffer_v it_o as_o subject_n if_o we_o be_v require_v in_o patience_n to_o possess_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o our_o enemy_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o forgive_v our_o false_a brethren_n who_o add_v treachery_n to_o their_o hatred_n the_o exhortation_n be_v seasonable_a and_o indeed_o a_o little_a necessary_a for_o humane_a nature_n can_v easy_o take_v down_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o hard_a digestion_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v make_v address_n and_o offer_v thanks_o for_o all_o this_o be_v to_o insult_v a_o little_a too_o much_o upon_o we_o in_o our_o suffering_n and_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o dry_a and_o cautious_o word_a promise_n of_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v religious_o observe_v after_o all_o that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o be_v upon_o that_o carry_v so_o far_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n as_o to_o address_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o will_v believe_v still_o such_o a_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o believe_a transubstantiation_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o can_v bring_v himself_o to_o believe_v even_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n that_o his_o sense_n can_v give_v he_o si_fw-mi populus_fw-la hic_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la postscript_n these_o reflection_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o declaration_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o they_o to_o the_o press_n be_v so_o uneasy_a that_o they_o appear_v now_o too_o late_o to_o have_v one_o effect_n that_o be_v design_v by_o they_o which_o be_v the_o divert_v man_n from_o make_v address_n upon_o it_o yet_o if_o what_o be_v here_o propose_v make_v man_n become_v so_o far_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o carry_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o their_o courtship_n further_o than_o good_a word_n this_o paper_n will_v not_o come_v too_o late_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o dissenter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n late_a gracious_a declaration_n of_o indulgence_n sir_n since_o address_n be_v in_o fashion_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v one_o to_o you_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o effect_n of_o fear_n interest_n or_o resentment_n therefore_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v sincere_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v kind_o receive_v whether_o it_o will_v have_v power_n enough_o to_o convince_v depend_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o you_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o upon_o your_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v persuade_v by_o truth_n whenever_o it_o appear_v to_o you_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o welcome_a for_o come_v from_o a_o friendly_a hand_n one_o who_o kindness_n to_o you_o be_v not_o lessen_v by_o difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o who_o will_v not_o let_v his_o thought_n for_o the_o public_a be_v so_o tie_v or_o confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o subdivision_n of_o protestant_n as_o to_o stifle_v the_o charity_n which_o beside_o all_o other_o argument_n be_v at_o this_o time_n become_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v we_o i_o be_o neither_o surprise_v nor_o provoke_v to_o see_v that_o in_o the_o condition_n you_o be_v put_v into_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ill_a circumstance_n you_o lay_v under_o by_o have_v the_o exclusion_n and_o rebellion_n lay_v to_o your_o charge_n you_o be_v desirous_a to_o make_v your_o serve_v less_o uneasy_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o authority_n man_n who_o be_v fore_o run_v to_o the_o near_a remedy_n with_o too_o much_o haste_n to_o consider_v all_o the_o consequence_n grain_n of_o allowance_n be_v to_o be_v give_v where_o nature_n give_v such_o strong_a influence_n when_o to_o man_n under_o suffering_n it_o offer_v ease_n the_o present_a pain_n will_v hardly_o allow_v time_n to_o examine_v the_o remedy_n and_o the_o strong_a reason_n can_v hardly_o gain_v a_o fair_a audience_n from_o our_o mind_n whilst_o so_o possess_v till_o the_o smart_n be_v a_o little_a allay_v i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o warmth_n that_o natural_o belong_v to_o new_a friendship_n may_v not_o make_v it_o a_o hard_a task_n for_o i_o to_o persuade_v you_o it_o be_v like_o tell_v lover_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o joy_n that_o they_o will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v a_o end_n such_o a_o unwelcome_a style_n do_v not_o easy_o find_v credit_n but_o i_o will_v suppose_v you_o be_v not_o so_o far_o go_v in_o your_o new_a passion_n but_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v still_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o under_o the_o less_o discouragement_n when_o i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o have_v to_o suspect_v your_o new_a friend_n the_o second_o the_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o you_o in_o christianity_n and_o prudence_n not_o to_o hazard_v the_o public_a safety_n neither_o by_o desire_n of_o ease_n nor_o of_o revenge_n to_o the_o first_o consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o smooth_a language_n which_o be_v now_o put_v on_o to_o engage_v you_o these_o new_a friend_n do_v not_o make_v you_o their_o choice_n but_o their_o refuge_n they_o have_v ever_o make_v their_o first_o courtship_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o when_o they_o be_v reject_v there_o they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o you_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v give_v in_o all_o time_n i_o do_v not_o repeat_v they_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v unnecessary_a must_v be_v tedious_a the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o not_o to_o admit_v a_o dispute_n you_o can_v therefore_o reasonable_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o there_o be_v any_o inclination_n to_o you_o they_o never_o pretend_v to_o allow_v you_o any_o quarter_n but_o to_o usher_v in_o liberty_n for_o themselves_o under_o that_o shelter_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o mr._n coleman_n letter_n and_o to_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n where_o you_o may_v be_v convince_v if_o you_o can_v be_v so_o mistake_v as_o to_o doubt_v nay_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n they_o can_v hardly_o forbear_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o courtship_n to_o let_v fall_v hard_a word_n of_o you_o so_o little_o be_v nature_n to_o be_v restrain_v it_o will_v start_v out_o sometime_o disdain_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o art_n and_o interest_n this_o alliance_n between_o liberty_n and_o infallibility_n be_v bring_v together_o the_o two_o most_o contrary_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o dislike_v the_o allow_a liberty_n but_o by_o its_o principle_n it_o can_v do_v it_o wine_n be_v not_o more_o express_o forbid_v to_o the_o mahometan_n than_o give_v heretic_n liberty_n be_v to_o papist_n they_o be_v
the_o nature_n of_o a_o bargain_n and_o the_o due_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o a_o equivalent_a and_o will_v now_o conclude_v with_o this_o short_a word_n where_o distrust_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o provoke_a anger_n and_o trust_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v ruin_n the_o choice_n be_v too_o easy_a to_o need_v the_o be_v explain_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o city_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o country_n contain_v his_o reason_n for_o not_o read_v the_o declaration_n sir_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o your_o concern_v for_o find_v a_o order_n of_o council_n publish_v in_o the_o gazette_n for_o read_v the_o king_n declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n you_o desire_v to_o know_v my_o thought_n about_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v free_o tell_v they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o be_v reserve_v our_o enemy_n who_o have_v give_v our_o gracious_a king_n this_o counsel_n against_o we_o have_v take_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n not_o only_o to_o ruin_v we_o but_o to_o make_v we_o appear_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n that_o what_o course_n soever_o we_o take_v we_o shall_v be_v undo_v and_o one_o side_n or_o other_o will_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v undo_v ourselves_o and_o fall_v like_o fool_n to_o lose_v our_o live_n and_o preferment_n nay_o our_o liberty_n and_o our_o life_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a opposition_n to_o popery_n as_o suppose_v for_o refuse_v to_o read_v mass_n in_o our_o church_n or_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o trent_n creed_n be_v a_o honourable_a way_n of_o fall_v and_o have_v the_o divine_a comfort_n of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o can_v cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o present_a case_n to_o read_v the_o declaration_n be_v not_o to_o read_v the_o mass_n nor_o to_o profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o read_v it_o and_o that_o to_o suffer_v for_o such_o a_o refusul_n be_v not_o to_o fall_v like_o confessor_n but_o to_o suffer_v as_o criminal_n for_o disobey_v the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o prince_n but_o yet_o we_o judge_v and_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v opinion_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o gertry_n with_o we_o who_o have_v already_o suffer_v in_o this_o cause_n that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o test_n and_o penal_a law_n at_o this_o time_n be_v but_o one_o step_n from_o the_o introduce_v of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o to_o read_v such_o a_o declaration_n in_o our_o church_n though_o it_o do_v not_o immediate_o bring_v popery_n in_o yet_o it_o set_v open_v our_o church_n door_n for_o it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v take_v its_o own_o time_n to_o enter_v so_o that_o shall_v we_o comply_v with_o this_o order_n all_o good_a protestant_n will_v despise_v and_o hate_v we_o and_o man_n we_o may_v be_v easy_o crush_v and_o shall_v soon_o fall_v with_o great_a dishonour_n and_o without_o any_o pity_n this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v censure_v on_o both_o side_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n we_o shall_v fall_v a_o little_a soon_o by_o not_o read_v the_o declaration_n if_o our_o gracious_a prince_n resent_v this_o as_o a_o act_n of_o a_o obstinate_a and_o peevish_a or_o factious_a disobedience_n as_o our_o enemy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o represent_v it_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v as_o certain_o fall_v and_o not_o long_o after_o if_o we_o do_v read_v it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v fall_v unpitied_a and_o despise_a and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o we_o have_v ruin_v by_o our_o compliance_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n never_o to_o rise_v more_o and_o may_v i_o suffer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n rather_o than_o contribute_v to_o the_o sinal_a ruin_n of_o the_o best_a church_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v this_o matter_n impartial_o as_o those_o who_o have_v no_o mind_n either_o to_o ruin_v themselves_o or_o to_o ruin_v the_o church_n i_o suppose_v no_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o declaration_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v whether_o read_v the_o declaration_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o a_o interpretative_a consent_n and_o will_v not_o with_o great_a reason_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v so_o for_o first_o by_o our_o law_n all_o ministerial_a officer_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n the_o authority_n of_o superior_n though_o of_o the_o king_n himself_o can_v justify_v inferior_a officer_n much_o less_o the_o minister_n of_o state_n if_o they_o shall_v execute_v any_o illegal_a command_n which_o show_v that_o our_o law_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n or_o state_n to_o be_v mere_a machine_n and_n tool_n to_o be_v manage_v whole_o by_o the_o will_n of_o superior_n without_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n themselves_o for_o then_o inferior_a minister_n be_v no_o more_o punishable_a than_o the_o horse_n be_v which_o draw_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o tyburn_n and_o if_o inferior_a minister_n be_v punishable_a than_o our_o law_n suppose_v that_o what_o we_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o superior_n we_o make_v our_o own_o act_n by_o do_v it_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o signify_v our_o consent_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n to_o what_o we_o do_v it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o our_o law_n that_o the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o wrong_v be_v do_v the_o crime_n and_o gild_n be_v the_o minister_n who_o do_v it_o for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n be_v public_a will_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v never_o suppose_v to_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o law_n nor_o be_v any_o minister_n who_o do_v a_o illegal_a action_n allow_v to_o pretend_v the_o king_n command_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n i_o know_v why_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v a_o prince_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o what_o we_o do_v let_v the_o authority_n be_v what_o it_o will_v that_o command_v it_o become_v our_o own_o act_n and_o we_o be_v responsible_a for_o it_o and_o then_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o it_o must_v imply_v our_o own_o consent_n second_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o great_a tie_n and_o obligation_n than_o this_o because_o they_o have_v the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o what_o they_o publish_v in_o their_o church_n be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o common_a crier_n but_o what_o they_o read_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o recommend_v too_o though_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o read_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o and_o approve_v nay_o which_o i_o think_v prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v to_o misguide_v my_o people_n and_o to_o dissemble_v with_o god_n and_o man_n because_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o read_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o do_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n approve_v indeed_o let_v man_n private_a opinion_n be_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o that_o read_v such_o a_o declaration_n to_o his_o people_n teach_v they_o by_o it_o for_o be_v not_o reading_n teach_v suppose_v then_o i_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o what_o i_o read_v yet_o i_o consent_v to_o teach_v my_o people_n what_o i_o read_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o declaration_n but_o if_o i_o consent_v to_o teach_v my_o people_n what_o i_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o myself_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o he_o who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o consent_v to_o read_v the_o declaration_n and_o consent_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o the_o declaration_n when_o read_v the_o declaration_n be_v teach_v it_o have_v a_o very_a subtle_a distinguish_a conscience_n now_o if_o consent_v to_o read_v the_o declaration_n be_v a_o consent_n to_o teach_v it_o my_o people_n than_o the_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o read_v the_o declaration_n be_v that_o he_o who_o read_v it_o in_o such_o a_o solemn_a teaching-manner_n approve_v it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o
so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o i_o may_v not_o read_v a_o homily_n for_o transubstantiation_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n if_o the_o king_n send_v i_o such_o good_a catholic_n homily_n and_o command_v i_o to_o read_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v instruct_v our_o people_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o popery_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o with_o all_o the_o sophistry_n and_o artificial_a infintration_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n with_o a_o very_a good_a conscience_n because_o without_o our_o consent_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n by_o law_n establish_v so_o i_o take_v the_o declaration_n to_o be_v and_o if_o we_o may_v read_v the_o declaration_n contrary_a to_o law_n because_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v our_o consent_n to_o it_o so_o we_o may_v popish_a homily_n for_o the_o bare_a read_v they_o will_v not_o imply_v our_o consent_n no_o more_o than_o the_o read_n the_o declaration_n do_v but_o whether_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a i_o consent_v to_o teach_v my_o people_n this_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o honest_a man_n cand_v do_v this_o three_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o the_o king_n intend_v that_o our_o read_v the_o declaration_n shall_v signify_v to_o the_o nation_n our_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o declaration_n do_v not_o want_n publishing_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v already_o but_o our_o read_n it_o in_o our_o church_n must_v serve_v instead_o of_o address_n of_o thanks_o which_o the_o clergy_n general_o refuse_v though_o it_o be_v only_o to_o thank_v the_o king_n for_o his_o gracious_a promise_n renew_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o declaration_n which_o be_v much_o more_o innocent_a than_o to_o publish_v the_o declaration_n itself_o in_o our_o church_n this_o will_v persuade_v one_o that_o the_o king_n think_v our_o read_v the_o declaration_n to_o signify_v our_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o people_n will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o he_o that_o can_v satisfy_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v a_o action_n without_o consent_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o design_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o command_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o people_n expound_v to_o be_v a_o consent_n may_v i_o think_v as_o well_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o which_o must_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n understand_v our_o mind_n and_o see_v that_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o force_n upon_o we_o and_o mere_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o possible_o the_o people_n do_v understand_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o declaration_n be_v against_o our_o principle_n but_o be_v this_o any_o excuse_n that_o we_o read_v that_o and_o by_o read_v recommend_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n read_v the_o declaration_n will_v be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o our_o duty_n whâ—â—_n the_o king_n command_v it_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consent_v to_o teach_v our_o people_n such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v not_o lessen_v but_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v very_o good_a nature_a to_o think_v this_o a_o excuse_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o the_o people_n will_v be_v of_o a_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n some_o may_v excuse_v it_o other_o and_o those_o it_o may_v be_v the_o most_o the_o best_a and_o the_o wife_a man_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o it_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o against_o their_o censure_n when_o the_o world_n will_v be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n the_o plain_a way_n be_v certain_o the_o best_a to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v justify_v ourselves_o and_o then_o let_v man_n judge_v as_o they_o please_v no_o man_n in_o england_n will_v be_v please_v with_o our_o read_n the_o declaration_n but_o those_o who_o hope_v to_o make_v great_a advantage_n of_o it_o against_o we_o and_o against_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n other_o will_n severe_o condemn_v we_o for_o it_o and_o censure_v we_o as_o false_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o as_o betrayer_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o charitable_a man_n can_v only_o be_v excuse_v for_o what_o need_v a_o excuse_n be_v either_o a_o fault_n or_o look_v very_o like_a one_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o trust_v man_n charity_n those_o who_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n will_v not_o excuse_v we_o for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v those_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o excuse_v we_o now_o will_v not_o do_v so_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o thing_n better_o and_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o when_o our_o enemy_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o our_o read_v the_o declaration_n signify_v which_o they_o will_v then_o tell_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v see_v before_o though_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o see_v it_o for_o we_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v they_o not_o they_o we_o ii_o other_o therefore_o think_v that_o when_o we_o read_v the_o declaration_n we_o shall_v public_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o that_o we_o only_o read_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o then_o our_o read_n it_o can_v imply_v our_o consent_n to_o it_o now_o this_o be_v only_o protestatio_fw-la contra_fw-la sactum_fw-la which_o all_o people_n will_v laugh_v at_o and_o scorn_v we_o for_o for_o such_o a_o solemn_a read_n it_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n when_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o grave_a and_o serious_a and_o far_o from_o dissemble_v with_o god_n or_o man_n do_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n imply_v our_o approbation_n and_o shall_v we_o declare_v the_o contrary_a when_o we_o read_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o ask_v uâ—_n why_o then_o do_v you_o read_v it_o but_o let_v those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v this_o way_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o unjustifiable_a provocation_n of_o the_o king_n than_o not_o to_o read_v it_o and_o i_o suppose_v those_o who_o do_v not_o read_v it_o will_v be_v think_v plain_a and_o honest_a man_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o read_v it_o and_o protest_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o express_a protestation_n against_o it_o will_v salve_v this_o matter_n for_o only_o to_o say_v they_o read_v it_o mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n do_v not_o express_v their_o dissent_n it_o signify_v indeed_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v read_v it_o if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o command_v it_o but_o these_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o they_o disapprove_v of_o the_o declaration_n when_o their_o read_n it_o though_o only_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n signify_v their_o approbation_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o action_n can_v signify_v a_o consent_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o it_o fare_v with_o those_o in_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v who_o read_v the_o book_n of_o sport_n as_o it_o be_v call_v and_o then_o preach_v against_o it_o to_o return_v then_o to_o our_o argument_n if_o read_v the_o declaration_n in_o our_o church_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o command_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n a_o interpretative_a consent_n to_o it_o i_o think_v myself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o read_v it_o because_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o approve_v it_o it_o be_v against_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o to_o which_o i_o have_v subscribe_v and_o therefore_o be_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o it_o while_o this_o obligation_n last_v it_o be_v to_o teach_v a_o unlimited_a and_o universal_a toleration_n which_o the_o parliament_n in_o 72._o declare_v illegal_a and_o which_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v my_o people_n that_o they_o need_v never_o come_v to_o church_n more_o but_o have_v my_o free_a leave_n as_o they_o have_v the_o king_n be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o conventicle_n or_o mass_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o dispence_a power_n which_o alter_v what_o
have_v be_v former_o think_v the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v till_o we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n for_o it_o it_o be_v to_o recommend_v to_o our_o people_n the_o choice_n of_o such_o person_n to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n as_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o test_n and_o penal_a law_n which_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n against_o it_o be_v to_o condemn_v all_o those_o great_a and_o worthy_a patriot_n of_o their_o country_n who_o forfeit_v the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o they_o next_o a_o good_a conscience_n viz._n the_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a many_o honourable_a and_o profitable_a employment_n with_o it_o rather_o than_o consent_v to_o that_o proposal_n of_o take_v away_o the_o test_n and_o penal_a paw_n which_o they_o apprehend_v destructive_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o he_o who_o can_v in_o conscience_n do_v all_o this_o i_o think_v need_n scruple_n nothing_o for_o let_v we_o consider_v further_o what_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o our_o read_v the_o declaration_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n too_o when_o they_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a this_o will_v certain_o render_v our_o person_n and_o ministry_n infinite_o contemptible_a which_o be_v against_o that_o apostolical_a canon_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o titus_n 2.15_o that_o be_v so_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o his_o ministereal_n office_n as_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o this_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n not_o to_o make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a nor_o to_o render_v our_o ministry_n our_o counsel_n exhortation_n preach_v write_v of_o no_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o be_v silence_v our_o suffering_n will_v preach_v more_o effectual_o to_o the_o people_n when_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o but_o he_o who_o for_o fear_n or_o cowardice_n or_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n betray_v his_o church_n and_o religion_n by_o undue_a compliance_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o may_v continue_v to_o preach_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o when_o we_o have_v render_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a we_o shall_v then_o quick_o fall_v and_o fall_v unpitied_a there_o be_v nothing_o will_v so_o effectual_o tend_v to_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o our_o read_v the_o declaration_n will_v discourage_v or_o provoke_v or_o misguide_v all_o the_o friend_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v can_v we_o blame_v any_o man_n for_o not_o preserve_v the_o law_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v venture_v nothing_o for_o it_o can_v we_o blame_v any_o man_n for_o consent_v to_o repeal_n the_o test_n and_o penal_a law_n when_o we_o recommend_v it_o to_o they_o by_o read_v the_o declaration_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o have_v already_o suffer_v in_o this_o cause_n when_o they_o hear_v themselves_o condemn_v for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v think_v it_o time_n to_o mend_v such_o a_o fault_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o if_o our_o church_n fall_v this_o way_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o these_o consequence_n be_v almost_o as_o evident_a as_o demonstration_n and_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v in_o itself_o which_o i_o foresee_v will_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o interest_n i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o do_v it_o as_o of_o do_v the_o most_o immortal_a action_n in_o nature_n to_o say_v that_o these_o mischievous_a consequence_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o conscience_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a they_o will_v follow_v be_v a_o very_a mean_a objection_n moral_a action_n indeed_o have_v not_o such_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o natural_a cause_n have_v necessary_a effect_n because_o no_o moral_a cause_n act_v necessary_o read_v the_o declaration_n will_v not_o as_o necessary_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o fire_n burn_v wood_n but_o if_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a the_o most_o likely_a thing_n that_o can_v happen_v if_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v any_o other_o if_o it_o be_v what_o be_v plain_o intend_v and_o design_v either_o i_o must_v never_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o moral_a consequence_n of_o my_o action_n or_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n why_o be_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n so_o extreme_o averse_a to_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o test_n and_o penal_a law_n why_o do_v they_o forfeit_v the_o king_n favour_n and_o their_o honourable_a station_n rather_o than_o comply_v with_o it_o if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n i_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o it_o whether_o the_o king_n can_v keep_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o the_o test_n and_o penal_a law_n be_v repeal_v we_o can_v say_v but_o this_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o nation_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o try_v it_o and_o we_o commend_v those_o great_a man_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o the_o same_o question_n be_v put_v to_o we_o we_o think_v we_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o deny_v they_o ourselves_o and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o high_a probability_n that_o our_o read_v the_o declaration_n will_v promote_v the_o repeal_n of_o the_o test_n and_o penal_a law_n as_o that_o such_o a_o repeal_n will_v ruin_v our_o constitution_n and_o bring_v in_o popery_n upon_o we_o be_v it_o not_o as_o probable_a that_o such_o a_o compliance_n in_o we_o will_v disoblige_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n who_o have_v hitherto_o be_v firm_a to_o we_o as_o that_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v put_v into_o popish_a hand_n by_o the_o repeal_n of_o such_o test_n and_o law_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuir_n may_v find_v some_o salvo_fw-la for_o the_o king_n conscience_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o forget_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o the_o probable_a ill_a consequence_n of_o repeal_n the_o test_n and_o penal_a law_n be_v a_o good_a reason_n not_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o the_o as_o probable_a ill_a consequence_n of_o read_v the_o declaration_n be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n not_o to_o read_v it_o the_o most_o material_a objection_n be_v that_o the_o dissenter_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o provoke_v will_v expound_v our_o not_o read_v it_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n now_o i_o wonder_v man_n shall_v lay_v any_o weight_n on_o this_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o most_o probable_a consequence_n of_o our_o action_n to_o have_v any_o influence_n upon_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o must_v compare_v consequence_n to_o disoblige_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n by_o read_v it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v much_o more_o fatal_a than_o to_o anger_v the_o dissenter_n and_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o there_o be_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v offend_v than_o the_o other_o for_o the_o dissenter_n who_o be_v wise_a and_o consider_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o snare_n themselves_o and_o though_o they_o desire_v ease_n and_o liberty_n they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o with_o such_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o church_n and_o state_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o liberty_n and_o when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n of_o show_v our_o inclination_n without_o danger_n they_o may_v find_v that_o we_o be_v nation_n without_o danger_n they_o may_v find_v that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o persecutor_n as_o we_o be_v represent_v yet_o we_o can_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o this_o way_n which_o they_o will_v find_v the_o dear_a liberty_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v this_o sir_n be_v our_o case_n in_o short_a the_o difficulty_n be_v great_a on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o now_o if_o ever_o we_o ought_v to_o besiege_v heaven_n with_o our_o prayer_n for_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o courage_n that_o god_n will_v protect_v his_o church_n and_o reform_a christianity_n against_o all_o the_o device_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o sir_n your_o friend_n and_o brother_n may_v 22._o 1â—88_n postscript_n i_o have_v just_a now_o see_v h._n care_n be_v paper_n
call_v the_o public_a occurrence_n which_o come_v out_o to_o day_n and_o can_v but_o set_v you_o right_o as_o to_o his_o news_n about_o the_o read_n of_o the_o declaration_n on_o sunday_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o several_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o and_o about_o this_o city_n eminent_a for_o their_o piety_n and_o moderation_n do_v yesterday_o read_v his_o majesty_n late_a declaration_n in_o their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o order_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o some_o to_o the_o great_a surprise_n of_o their_o parishioner_n be_v please_v to_o decline_v it_o you_o in_o the_o country_n be_v from_o this_o account_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v read_v here_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o eminent_a man_n among_o they_o but_o i_o can_v and_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o impudent_a lie_n that_o ever_o be_v print_v for_o as_o to_o this_o city_n which_o have_v above_o a_o hundred_o parish_n in_o it_o it_o be_v read_v only_o in_o four_o or_o five_o church_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o best_a of_o the_o clergy_n refuse_v it_o every_o where_n i_o will_v spare_v their_o name_n who_o read_v it_o but_o shall_v i_o mention_v they_o it_o will_v make_v you_o who_o know_v this_o city_n a_o little_a hearty_o to_o deride_v h._n c_n account_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o surprise_n he_o talk_v of_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o be_v so_o true_a that_o in_o woodstreet_n where_o it_o be_v read_v by_o one_o dr._n m._n the_o people_n general_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o future_a against_o such_o a_o impudent_a liar_n who_o for_o bread_n 〈…〉_o and_o put_v about_o the_o nation_n the_o falf_a of_o thing_n i_o be_o you_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o city_n minister_n letter_n from_o his_o country_n friend_n sir_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o now_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o private_a debt_n to_o you_o for_o the_o favour_n of_o your_o letter_n since_o the_o public_a be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o i_o and_o if_o i_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o by_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o neighbourhood_n and_o acquaintance_n i_o may_v assure_v you_o they_o be_v not_o insensible_a of_o your_o obligation_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o author_n the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o my_o intelligence_n reach_v have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o city_n and_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n according_a to_o a_o certain_a order_n say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n which_o we_o in_o the_o country_n can_v scarce_o believe_v to_o be_v his._n for_o it_o have_v neither_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o ordinary_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n nor_o can_v those_o that_o disperse_v it_o give_v any_o account_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v indeed_o that_o a_o act_n of_o council_n concern_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o gazette_n which_o i_o never_o see_v and_o if_o i_o have_v i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v think_v authentic_a for_o i_o always_o take_v that_o paper_n as_o for_o its_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o order_n publish_v there_o under_o any_o penalty_n than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o news_n from_o poland_n or_o constantinople_n nay_o though_o this_o order_n have_v come_v to_o we_o in_o due_a form_n yet_o have_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v something_o of_o surreption_n and_o surprise_v upon_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o majesty_n free_a and_o full_a consent_n for_o we_o can_v yet_o forget_v his_o repeat_v profession_n of_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o of_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o principle_n and_o duty_n and_o have_v do_v nothing_o since_o which_o may_v forfeit_v his_o goed_a opinion_n we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n own_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n to_o loud_o we_o with_o such_o a_o order_n as_o we_o can_v execute_v with_o any_o congruity_n safety_n or_o good_a conscience_n i._o as_o to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n we_o of_o all_o his_o majesty_n subject_n be_v the_o least_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o with_o all_o duty_n be_v it_o speak_v we_o can_v see_v that_o our_o legal_a establishment_n receive_v any_o addition_n by_o this_o declaration_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n no_o penal_a law_n to_o which_o our_o congregation_n be_v obnoxious_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o toleration_n yet_o it_o be_v upon_o we_o only_o that_o the_o read_n of_o it_o be_v impose_v a_o act_n which_o can_v well_o be_v construe_v otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o solicit_n and_o tempt_v our_o own_o people_n to_o forsake_v our_o communion_n if_o this_o declaration_n must_v needs_o be_v read_v in_o any_o religious_a assembly_n '_o in_o reason_n sure_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o who_o whole_o owe_v their_o substance_n to_o it_o it_o will_v better_o have_v become_v the_o roman_a than_o the_o protestan_a chapel_n but_o in_o the_o koman_n church_n indulgence_n have_v another_o signification_n and_o belong_v to_o those_o only_a that_o frequent_a their_o church_n but_o not_o to_o such_o as_o leave_v they_o for_o with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sin_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o indulgence_n but_o the_o priest_n desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v lest_o while_o they_o proclaim_v toleration_n to_o other_o they_o bring_v a_o interdict_v upon_o themselves_o or_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o father_n pen_n ordered_n to_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o meeting_n or_o the_o worthy_a mr._n job_n the_o repute_a father_n of_o this_o project_n why_o have_v not_o he_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o a_o patent_n for_o be_v the_o sole_a publisher_n of_o it_o within_o his_o own_o pound_n or_o why_o be_v not_o my_o lord_n mayor_n private_a and_o elect_a congregation_n think_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o distenter_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o publish_v this_o declaration_n be_v impose_v upon_o we_o alone_o when_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o other_o communion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n except_o our_o own_o and_o it_o we_o refuse_v it_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o our_o modesty_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o be_v impertinent_a or_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n a_o certain_a person_n much_o greaten_v than_o he_o deserve_v but_o perhaps_o not_o so_o high_a be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v the_o word_n of_o rabshake_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n clergy_n shall_v eat_v their_o own_o dung_n isa_n 36.12_o this_o sentence_n may_v better_o have_v become_v a_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n of_o affyria_n than_o a_o pretend_a counsellor_n of_o our_o own_o prince_n though_o some_o make_v a_o question_n to_o which_o king_n he_o belong_v but_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o strait_o besiege_v as_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o that_o extremity_n and_o though_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n we_o shall_v i_o hope_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o endure_v that_o and_o worse_a extremity_n if_o possible_a rather_o than_o betray_v or_o surrender_v the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o before_o that_o come_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o throat_n that_o belch_v out_o this_o nasty_a insolence_n may_v be_v stop_v with_o something_o which_o it_o can_v swallow_v ii_o beside_o there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o declaration_n which_o in_o conscience_n we_o can_v read_v to_o our_o people_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n name_n for_o among_o other_o we_o be_v to_o read_v these_o word_n we_o can_v but_o hearty_o wish_v as_o will_v easy_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o our_o dominion_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n our_o people_n know_v too_o well_o the_o english_a of_o this_o and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v strange_o surprise_v to_o hear_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o communion_n and_o turn_v papist_n the_o wish_n of_o a_o king_n when_o solemn_o declare_v be_v no_o light_n insignificant_a thing_n but_o have_v real_a influence_n and_o effect_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n it_o be_v but_o a_o wish_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o that_o cut_v off_o f._n becket_n then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n council_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n too_o often_o bend_v to_o a_o king_n wish_n though_o against_o their_o own_o
and_o assure_v yourselves_o they_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o extend_v this_o violence_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o france_n they_o will_v fain_o see_v england_n also_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n and_o die_n have_v tell_v as_o much_o in_o the_o speech_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o congratulate_v his_o glorious_a achievement_n in_o root_a out_o the_o heresy_n of_o calvin_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o most_o memorable_a passage_n for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o because_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o their_o king_n have_v do_v there_o but_o will_v have_v he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o further_a glory_n reserve_v for_o he_o of_o lend_v his_o help_n to_o make_v we_o such_o good_a catholic_n as_o he_o have_v make_v in_o france_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a work_n they_o will_v be_v at_o and_o if_o any_o among_o we_o be_v still_o so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v it_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v they_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n which_o can_v discern_v the_o most_o evident_a thing_n they_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v be_v above_o fifty_o year_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o popery_n be_v of_o which_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a if_o they_o believe_v that_o they_o of_o that_o religion_n either_o can_v or_o will_v give_v any_o liberty_n when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n it_o be_v no_o better_o st._n john_n himself_o have_v describe_v that_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n that_o cruel_a city_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o like_o a_o bear_n trample_v all_o under_o its_o foot_n and_o of_o another_o beast_n which_o cause_v as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v such_o as_o have_v have_v his_o mark_n i.e._n be_v of_o hsi_fw-fr religion_n rev._n 13.1_o 15_o 16._o this_o character_n they_o will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o reign_n as_o they_o have_v fâ—â—â—thed_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n they_o can_v alter_v their_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n it_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o its_o fall_n a_o bloody_a church_n which_o can_v bear_v no_o contradiction_n to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o order_n but_o will_v endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v she_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n witness_v the_o barbarous_a crusado_n against_o the_o poor_a albigenses_n in_o france_n in_o one_o of_o which_o alone_a bellarmine_n himself_o say_v and_o not_o without_o triumph_n there_o be_v kill_v no_o less_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o witness_v the_o horrible_a butchery_n commit_v in_o france_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o the_o age_n before_o we_o and_o in_o poland_n the_o valley_n of_o pâ—edmont_n and_o in_o ireland_n in_o this_o age_n upon_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o fault_n but_o this_o that_o the_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n ix_o but_o if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o do_v abroad_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v here_o at_o home_n what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o the_o declaration_n which_o be_v very_o late_o impose_v to_o be_v read_v in_o all_o our_o church_n which_o when_o several_a bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n most_o humble_o represent_v they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n publish_v to_o the_o people_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o their_o petition_n be_v receive_v with_o indignation_n and_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o libel_n the_o bishop_n be_v prosecute_v for_o it_o and_o inquiry_n be_v now_o order_v to_o be_v make_v after_o those_o who_o do_v not_o read_v it_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o do_v that_o the_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n call_v you_o this_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n or_o do_v you_o imagine_v you_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n impose_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v read_v in_o your_o congregation_n which_o you_o cannot_v comply_v withal_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o when_o that_o time_n shall_v come_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o offender_n for_o follow_v their_o conscience_n who_o service_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v it_o ought_v to_o teach_v dissenter_n what_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v serve_v they_o so_o far_o by_o take_v off_o the_o test_n and_o penal_a law_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o with_o safety_n to_o remember_v all_o their_o former_a pretend_a transgression_n let_v they_o assure_v themselves_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o now_o more_o certain_o forget_v than_o the_o sin_n of_o dissenter_n will_v hereafter_o when_o they_o have_v get_v power_n to_o punish_v they_o be_v most_o certain_o remember_v be_v not_o draw_v in_o then_o by_o deccitful_a word_n to_o help_v forward_o your_o own_o destruction_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v assistant_n to_o it_o they_o can_v do_v it_o alone_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o you_o be_v persuade_v to_o lend_v they_o your_o help_n when_o the_o deceit_n be_v so_o apparent_a for_o what_o be_v all_o the_o present_a plea_n for_o liberty_n but_o so_o many_o infamous_a libel_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o deny_v all_o man_n this_o liberty_n while_o they_o declaim_v so_o loud_o against_o persecution_n they_o most_o notorious_o reproach_v popery_n which_o subsist_v by_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o cruelty_n and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o they_o will_v suffer_v their_o church_n to_o be_v so_o expose_v and_o revile_v as_o it_o be_v by_o such_o discourse_n but_o with_o a_o design_n to_o cheat_v heedless_a people_n into_o its_o obedience_n for_o this_o end_n they_o can_v hear_v it_o prove_v nay_o prove_v it_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a church_n when_o they_o prove_v it_o be_v against_o christianity_n nay_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o trouble_v any_o body_n for_o his_o opinion_n in_o religion_n x._o once_n more_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o good_a word_n if_o you_o love_v your_o liberty_n and_o your_o life_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o our_o poor_a brethren_n in_o france_n be_v late_o delude_v by_o the_o repeat_v protestation_n which_o their_o king_n make_v he_o will_v observe_v the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o liberty_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o by_o many_o assurance_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o torment_v they_o that_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o eform_v the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v unite_v his_o subject_n what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o against_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v short_o see_v other_o matter_n such_o ensnare_a word_n they_o hear_v there_o daily_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o arm_a prosecutor_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o or_o have_v begin_v to_o oppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v arrant_a fool_n here_o if_o they_o do_v not_o give_v good_a word_n when_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a fool_n if_o we_o believe_v they_o will_v keep_v their_o word_n when_o they_o have_v get_v that_o power_n the_o great_a of_o all_o fool_n if_o we_o give_v they_o that_o power_n they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o to_z wheedle_o we_o out_o of_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n do_v but_o surrender_v the_o one_o i_o mean_v our_o law_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o take_v away_o the_o other_o our_o belove_a liberty_n be_v not_o tempt_v to_o make_v such_o a_o dangerous_a experiment_n but_o let_v the_o law_n stand_v as_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v against_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o repeal_v they_o and_o be_v not_o use_v as_o tool_n to_o take_v they_o away_o because_o they_o have_v be_v grievous_a to_o you_o they_o never_o can_v be_v so_o again_o for_o can_v they_o who_o now_o court_n you_o have_v
the_o pope_n publish_v a_o bull_n in_o print_n against_o the_o restore_n of_o abby-land_n which_o dr._n burnet_n affirm_v also_o ap._n fol._n 403._o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a they_o both_o assert_v the_o contrary_a dr._n burnet_n word_n in_o that_o very_a place_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n in_o plain_a term_n refuse_v to_o ratify_v what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v and_o soon_o after_o set_v out_o a_o severe_a bull_n curse_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o hold_v any_o church_n land_n seven_o and_o last_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v be_v clear_o of_o this_o opinion_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o immediate_o succeed_v this_o paul_n confirm_v the_o counoil_n of_o trent_n and_o therein_o damn_v all_o the_o detainer_n of_o church-land_n and_o though_o he_o be_v much_o importune_v to_o confirm_v some_o alienation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o he_o absolute_o refuse_v it_o f._n paul_n h._n c._n trent_n 713._o pope_n innocent_a the_o ten_o first_o protest_v against_o the_o alienation_n of_o church_n land_n in_o germany_n that_o be_v make_v at_o the_o great_a treaty_n of_o munster_n and_o osnaburg_n a._n d._n 1648._o and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o do_v by_o his_o bull_n nou._n 26._o in_o the_o very_a same_o year_n damn_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o retain_v the_o church-land_n and_o declare_v the_o treaty_n void_a infirmnentum_fw-la pacis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o innocentii_n 10_o i_o declaratio_fw-la nullitatis_fw-la artic._n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o their_o late_a pope_n in_o the_o bulla_n caenae_fw-la do_v very_o solemn_o damn_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o usurp_v any_o jurisdiction_n fruit_n revenue_n and_o emolument_n belong_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n upon_o account_n of_o any_o church_n monastery_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o who_o upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o cause_n sequester_n the_o say_a revenue_n without_o the_o express_a leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o other_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o upon_o geod-friday_n there_o be_v publish_v a_o general_a absolution_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o be_v express_o exclude_v all_o those_o who_o possess_v any_o church_n land_n or_o good_n who_o be_v still_o leave_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n toleti_n instr_n sacerd._n and_o his_o explicatio_fw-la casuum_fw-la in_o bulla_n caenae_fw-la dni_fw-la reserva_fw-la from_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o never_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a church_n land_n to_o the_o lay-possessor_n but_o that_o he_o always_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o restore_v of_o they_o to_o religious_a use_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o papi_v prevail_v to_o have_v the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n repeal_v for_o 20_o year_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n the_o factious_a party_n that_o be_v manage_v whole_o by_o romish_a emissary_n demand_v to_o have_v abbte_n and_o such_o religious_a house_n restore_v for_o their_o use_n and_o a._n d._n 1585._o in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o faâ—hament_n they_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n that_o thing_n once_o dedicate_v to_o sacred_a use_v aught_o so_o to_o remain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o any_o private_a use_n bishop_n bancroft_n sermon_n at_o p._n c._n a._n d._n 1588._o p._n 25._o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v still_o gape_v after_o these_o land_n be_v evident_a from_o many_o of_o their_o late_a book_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o m._n luther_n late_o print_v at_o oxford_n p._n 15._o the_o monk_n write_v anathema_n upon_o the_o register_n and_o donation_n belong_v to_o monastery_n the_o weight_n and_o essect_v of_o which_o curse_n be_v both_o feel_v and_o dread_v to_o this_o day_n to_o this_o end_n the_o monastiâ—â—â—_n anglicanum_n be_v so_o diligent_o preserve_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o other_o library_n in_o the_o popish_a country_n and_o especial_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o obstinate_a refusal_n of_o this_o present_a pope_n to_o confirm_v these_o alienation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o much_o controvert_v and_o which_o will_v be_v of_o that_o vast_a use_n towards_o promote_a their_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n if_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o confirm_v these_o alienation_n of_o church-land_n but_o earnest_o and_o strict_o require_v their_o restitution_n if_o they_o have_v declare_v in_o their_o authentic_a canon_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o last_o general_a council_n pronounce_v a_o heavy_a curse_n and_o anathema_n against_o all_o such_o as_o detain_v they_o then_o let_v every_o one_o that_o possess_v these_o land_n and_o yet_o own_o either_o of_o these_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n consider_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o excuse_v he_o from_o sacrilege_n and_o therefore_o with_o his_o estate_n he_o must_v derive_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o posterity_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o papist_n but_o that_o be_v forward_o to_o accuse_v king_n henry_n the_o 8_o of_o sacrilege_n and_o yet_o never_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o who_o quiet_o possess_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o without_o restitution_n either_o let_v they_o not_o accuse_v he_o or_o else_o restore_v themselves_o now_o whatever_o opinion_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n yet_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o remember_v what_o the_o jesuit_n propose_v to_o cardinal_n pool_n in_o doctor_n pary_n day_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o will_v encourage_v they_o in_o england_n they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v die_v they_o shall_v soon_o recover_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n dr._n burnet_n hist_n vol._n 2._o p._n 328._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o whensoever_o the_o regulars_n shall_v grow_v numerous_a in_o england_n and_o by_o consequence_n burdensome_a to_o the_o few_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o will_v find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o restitution_n of_o their_o land_n that_o they_o may_v share_v the_o burden_n among_o other_o for_o so_o vast_a be_v the_o burden_n and_o payment_n that_o that_o religion_n bring_v with_o it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v find_v at_o length_n a_o advantageous_a bargain_n to_o part_v with_o all_o the_o church_n land_n to_o indemnify_v the_o rest_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o gentry_n of_o england_n that_o be_v papist_n have_v find_v great_a burden_n and_o payment_n since_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v allow_v than_o ever_o they_o do_v for_o the_o many_o year_n it_o be_v forbid_v and_o this_o charge_n must_v daily_o increase_v so_o long_o as_o their_o clergy_n daily_o grow_v more_o numerous_a and_o their_o few_o convert_v be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o mean_a rank_n and_o such_o as_o want_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o force_n convert_v may_v appear_v from_o that_o excellent_a observation_n of_o the_o great_a emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o who_o tell_v queen_n mary_n that_o by_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v other_o to_o his_o own_o relegion_n he_o have_v tire_v and_o spend_v himself_o in_o vain_a and_o purchase_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o his_o own_o dishonour_n card._n pool_n in_o heylin_n hist_n ref._n p._n 217._o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n have_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o by_o his_o legate_n cardinal_n pool_n in_o confirm_v of_o the_o alienation_n of_o church_n land_n in_o england_n be_v as_o valid_a as_o be_v by_o some_o pretend_v yet_o what_o shall_v secure_v we_o from_o a_o act_n of_o resumption_n that_o very_a pope_n after_o that_o pretend_a grant_v to_o cardinal_n pool_n publish_v a_o bull_n in_o which_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o keep_v abby-land_n or_o church_n land_n burnet_n hist_n vol._n 2._o p._n 3â—9_n by_o which_o all_o former_a grant_n have_v there_o be_v any_o be_v cancel_v his_o successor_n pope_n paul_n the_o four_o retrieve_v all_o the_o good_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n that_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o be_v give_v why_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o still_o proceed_v to_o a_o act_n of_o resumption_n of_o these_o land_n in_o england_n amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v stay_v for_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o detain_v of_o abby-land_n and_o other_o church-land_n from_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o king_n
opportunity_n be_v precious_a and_o very_a slippery_a and_o if_o they_o let_v the_o present_a occasion_n pass_v by_o they_o can_v hardly_o ever_o hope_v that_o it_o will_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o recover_v it_o that_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n will_v have_v think_v themselves_o in_o heaven_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o offer_n as_o this_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o last_o reign_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v better_o be_v content_v with_o half_a a_o loaf_n than_o no_o bread_n i_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v their_o wisdom_n to_o embrace_v this_o golden_a occasion_n of_o put_v themselves_o on_o a_o level_n with_o all_o other_o english_a man_n at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o private_a capacity_n and_o to_o disarm_v once_o for_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o those_o law_n which_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n execute_v by_o a_o protestant_a successor_n will_v make_v england_n too_o hot_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v particular_o advise_v those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o approach_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v their_o credit_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o make_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o step_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o nation_n since_o the_o successor_n have_v advance_v two_o three_o of_o the_o way_n for_o effect_v so_o good_a and_o pious_a a_o work_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o r._n c_n may_v think_v themselves_o secure_v and_o his_o majesty_n may_v hope_v to_o be_v great_a by_o translate_n fear_v and_o anger_n from_o the_o breast_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o nation_n enemy_n but_o if_o a_o evil_a genius_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v hover_v over_o we_o now_o a_o long_a time_n will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o if_o i_o be_v a_o r._n c._n i_o can_v meddle_v no_o more_o but_o live_v quiet_a at_o home_n and_o caress_n my_o protestant_a neighbour_n and_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v think_v myself_o better_a secure_v against_o the_o resentment_n of_o the_o nation_n than_o by_o all_o the_o force_n fort_n league_n garranties_n and_o even_a man_n child_n that_o his_o majesty_n may_v hope_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o as_o for_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n i_o be_o confident_a the_o body_n of_o they_o will_v continue_v to_o behave_v themselves_o like_o man_n who_o to_o their_o great_a honour_n have_v ever_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o their_o country_n and_o religion_n to_o all_o danger_n and_o favour_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v both_o weak_a and_o interest_v man_n among_o all_o great_a number_n i_o will_v have_v they_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o this_o letter_n for_o if_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v too_o forward_o in_o give_v ear_n to_o proposal_n on_o this_o mistake_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v such_o a_o favourable_a juncture_n for_o get_v the_o law_n against_o they_o repeal_v i_o hope_v now_o they_o be_v undeceive_v since_o the_o successor_n have_v pawn_v their_o faith_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o better_a security_n as_o matter_n go_v at_o present_a than_o the_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v though_o get_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n for_o our_o judge_n have_v declare_v that_o prince_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o obligation_n of_o law_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o give_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o word_n nor_o have_v their_o highness_n any_o confessor_n to_o supply_v such_o a_o omission_n however_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o their_o highness_n if_o such_o a_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v not_o at_o present_a give_v they_o provide_v the_o test_n be_v let_v alone_o but_o i_o fear_v the_o roman_a catholic_n zeal_n will_v have_v all_o or_o nothing_o and_o the_o test_n too_o must_v be_v repeal_v by_o wheedle_v the_o dissenter_n to_o join_v with_o willing_a sheriff_n in_o violate_v the_o right_n of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n prudent_a way_n of_o recommend_v their_o religion_n to_o all_o true_a english_a men._n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v so_o destitute_a of_o sense_n and_o honesty_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la so_o obtain_v void_a and_o null_a in_o itself_o to_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o love_n and_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n to_o the_o present_a kindness_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o their_o countenance_n at_o another_o time_n and_o above_o all_o to_o the_o favour_n and_o word_n of_o the_o successor_n who_o have_v now_o so_o generous_o declare_v themselves_o for_o they_o we_o may_v pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v man_n abandon_v to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n who_o will_v just_o deserve_v infamy_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o present_a and_o its_o resentment_n hereafter_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o dissenter_n who_o either_o deserve_v or_o love_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n can_v be_v prevail_v with_o by_o any_o pretence_n of_o insinuation_n how_o plausible_a soever_o to_o make_v so_o odious_a and_o pernicious_a a_o bargain_n as_o that_o of_o buy_v a_o precarious_a pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o civil_a liberty_n of_o their_o country_n and_o at_o the_o price_n of_o remove_v that_o which_o under_o god_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a bar_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o a_o religion_n that_o will_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o can_v force_v we_o to_o abandon_v our_o own_o or_o reduce_v we_o to_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o be_v glad_a to_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v their_o soul_n and_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o clergy_n have_v of_o late_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o popery_n with_o so_o much_o learning_n vigour_n danger_n and_o success_n that_o i_o think_v all_o honest_a dissenter_n will_v lay_v down_o their_o resentment_n against_o they_o and_o look_v on_o that_o church_n as_o the_o present_a bulwark_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n i_o wish_v those_o high_a man_n among_o they_o who_o have_v so_o long_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v be_v make_v instrument_n to_o bring_v about_o design_n of_o which_o their_o present_a behaviour_n convince_v i_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o i_o suppose_v many_o of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v who_o turn_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v the_o tool_n i_o say_v i_o wish_v such_o man_n will_v consider_v to_o what_o a_o pass_v they_o have_v bring_v matter_n by_o their_o violence_n or_o rather_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o who_o property_n they_o be_v and_o at_o length_n be_v wise_a they_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o advantage_n they_o receive_v by_o this_o letter_n i_o suppose_v they_o apprehend_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o church_n be_v resolve_v onâ—_n but_o if_o the_o dissenter_n upon_o this_o letter_n withdraw_v themselves_o the_o r._n c_n have_v neither_o heart_n to_o keep_v firm_a to_o such_o a_o resolution_n nor_o hand_n to_o execute_v it_o since_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o have_v unhappy_o bring_v their_o church_n into_o such_o precepice_n by_o provoke_v the_o dissenter_n it_o be_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o their_o interest_n to_o endeavour_v to_o soften_v they_o by_o assist_v the_o letter_n and_o promote_a the_o design_n of_o it_o but_o if_o the_o old_a leaven_n still_o remain_v and_o they_o continue_v to_o argue_v as_o former_o if_o the_o surplice_n be_v part_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v lose_v if_o the_o penal_a law_n be_v repeal_v the_o test_n wâ—â—_n follow_v and_o comfort_n themselves_o with_o this_o most_o christian_a reflection_n that_o the_o r._n câ—â—_n will_v 〈◊〉_d accept_v of_o what_o be_v offer_v they_o such_o man_n deserve_v all_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o will_v perish_v without_o pity_n and_o give_v think_v man_n occasion_n to_o remember_v the_o proveâ—â—_n but_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o zealot_n in_o a_o mortar_n yet_o his_o foolishness_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o but_o the_o disseâ—â—â—â—_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v much_o concern_v at_o this_o they_o have_v their_o own_o bigot_n and_o the_o church_n â—â—â—land_n they_o there_o will_v be_v tool_n whilst_o there_o be_v workman_n this_o be_v a_o time_n for_o wisdom_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n when_o honest_a man_n 〈…〉_o off_o mind_v the_o lesser_a interest_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o
have_v apply_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o employment_n rather_o than_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o writing_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o nature_n never_o intend_v he_o for_o and_o especial_o upon_o a_o subject_a so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o against_o a_o discourse_n of_o that_o solid_a and_o well-digested_a strength_n that_o even_o the_o reverend_a father_n who_o letter-carrier_n he_o use_v to_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o strange_o mistake_v in_o the_o gentleman_n have_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o not_o to_o attack_v it_o as_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o art_n in_o sophistry_n they_o must_v have_v come_v off_o baffle_v and_o that_o their_o false_a colour_n will_v have_v be_v easy_o detect_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o light_n which_o dart_v themselves_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o that_o excellent_a paper_n and_o i_o dare_v far_o say_v that_o as_o mr._n stewart_n will_v never_o much_o value_n himself_o upon_o the_o be_v esteem_v by_o one_o either_o of_o this_o gentleman_n be_v religious_a principle_n or_o of_o his_o intellectual_a accomplishment_n so_o i_o can_v never_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v so_o much_o degenerate_v from_o what_o he_o former_o be_v as_o to_o obtain_v the_o approbation_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o return_v any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o honour_n to_o a_o person_n who_o upon_o all_o account_n do_v so_o little_a merit_n it_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v possible_o challenge_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o undeserved_a title_n and_o of_o a_o character_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o ill_o qualify_v for_o however_o see_v fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v though_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v by_o the_o worst_a i_o shall_v reduce_v all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o castigation_n of_o this_o vain_a and_o presumptuous_a man_n to_o the_o seven_o follow_a head_n 1._o his_o falsification_n in_o reference_n to_o several_a part_n of_o mijn_n heer_n fagel_n letter_n 2._o his_o injustice_n to_o their_o highness_n the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n and_o the_o hide_a spleen_n he_o every_o where_o venture_v to_o express_v against_o they_o 3._o his_o slanderous_a calumny_n against_o the_o state_n of_o these_o province_n and_o how_o he_o study_v to_o excite_v their_o roman_a catholic_n subject_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o country_n 4_o his_o shameless_a impudence_n in_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n in_o england_n be_v conclude_v by_o their_o highness_n to_o stand_v hereafter_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o papist_n 4._o his_o publish_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o proclaim_v the_o injustice_n and_o dishonour_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a papal_a monarch_n while_o he_o pretend_v to_o commend_v and_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a britain_n 6._o his_o egregious_a ignorance_n in_o relation_n to_o government_n law_n custom_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n last_o the_o signal_n ingratitude_n of_o the_o papist_n towards_o their_o royal_a highness_n for_o all_o that_o grace_n favour_n and_o ease_n which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v allow_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o receive_a principle_n among_o the_o casuist_n of_o the_o society_n that_o it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o detract_v from_o misrepresent_v and_o calumniate_v those_o who_o they_o either_o take_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n or_o do_v conceive_v to_o have_v do_v they_o any_o way_n a_o prejudice_n and_o though_o the_o opinion_n authorise_v such_o a_o practice_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 1679_o yet_o our_o author_n be_v more_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o ignatian_a order_n than_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o who_o the_o jesuit_n do_v so_o little_a value_n to_o forbear_v put_v a_o doctrine_n into_o exercise_n which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o well_o instruct_v in_o by_o these_o reverend_a father_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o find_v it_o so_o conducible_a to_o his_o design_n and_o interest_n what_o can_v be_v remote_a from_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o ingenuity_n than_o to_o charge_n mounseur_fw-fr fagel_n with_o confine_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n in_o england_n only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o conformable_a communion_n and_o with_o exclude_v the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o that_o appellation_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o through_o the_o hatred_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o his_o present_a majesty_n to_o the_o fanatic_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o command_n to_o a_o company_n of_o mercenary_a timorous_a and_o servile_a justiciaries_n and_o officer_n it_o have_v some_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v original_o enact_v and_o only_o intend_v against_o papist_n have_v be_v execute_v upon_o dissenter_n yet_o all_o man_n know_v that_o to_o have_v be_v a_o perversion_n of_o justice_n see_v in_o all_o the_o statute_n to_o the_o penalty_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a they_o be_v still_o consider_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o protestant_n and_o make_v liable_a to_o suffering_n by_o no_o other_o title_n than_o that_o of_o person_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o about_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o external_n worship_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o word_n in_o mijn_n heer_n fagel_n letter_n whereby_o they_o be_v preclude_v from_o that_o stile_n or_o any_o way_n represent_v as_o unworthy_a of_o it_o while_o they_o stand_v obnoxious_a to_o several_a law_n in_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o concernment_n nor_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n from_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o avoid_v the_o give_v they_o a_o name_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o national_a communion_n and_o so_o tender_a have_v the_o pensionary_a be_v of_o character_v they_o by_o any_o offensive_a or_o harsh_a denomination_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o his_o whole_a letter_n call_v they_o fanatic_n though_o it_o be_v a_o appellation_n that_o have_v be_v vulgar_o affix_v to_o they_o but_o he_o have_v choose_v always_o to_o denominate_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o dissenter_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o soft_a term_n they_o can_v be_v describe_v by_o but_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v elect_v as_o the_o stile_n by_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v discriminate_v from_o their_o fellow_n protestant_n with_o who_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o few_o and_o little_a particular_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v people_n who_o principle_n be_v coincident_a and_o agreeable_a with_o they_o of_o the_o legal_a establishment_n in_o holland_n in_o who_o fellowship_n monsieur_n fagel_n be_v know_v to_o be_v it_o can_v not_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o save_o one_o of_o our_o author_n intellectual_n and_o integrity_n either_o to_o charge_n upon_o he_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o injurious_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o dutch_a church_n as_o to_o preclude_v those_o from_o the_o list_n of_o protestant_n but_o whether_o this_o calumnious_a charge_n and_o falsification_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o irish_a understanding_n or_o of_o papal_a sincerity_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o i_o shall_v leave_v other_o to_o judge_n who_o may_v possible_o know_v this_o author_n better_a than_o i_o pretend_v to_o do_v only_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o he_o proceed_v with_o the_o same_o wit_n and_o honesty_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v for_o from_o their_o highness_n declare_v that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o test_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr fagel_n thereupon_o say_v that_o these_o law_n inflict_v not_o any_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n upon_o the_o roman_a catholic_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o secure_v the_o reform_a religion_n through_o contain_v provision_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v qualify_v for_o member_n of_o parliament_n and_o to_o bear_v public_a office_n our_o author_n do_v by_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o falsification_n and_o calumny_n fasten_v upon_o he_o his_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v to_o be_v account_v dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o public_a employment_n he_o must_v either_o be_v of_o a_o very_a unusual_a and_o perverse_a frame_n of_o mind_n or_o extreme_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n and_o the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v enact_v otherways_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v imagine_v how_o the_o dissenter_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v prejudice_n by_o they_o see_v all_o require_v by_o those_o law_n towards_o the_o qualify_a
time_n be_v safe_o conduct_v thither_o nor_o can_v i_o avoid_v please_v myself_o with_o those_o joyful_a and_o hopeful_a thought_n when_o i_o reflect_v upon_o the_o various_a step_n of_o divine_a providence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o nearness_n of_o legal_o inherit_v these_o crown_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o speak_v loud_a to_o this_o purpose_n not_o only_o in_o god_n deny_v a_o legitimate_a issue_n to_o the_o late_a king_n and_o in_o his_o take_n away_o from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o the_o lawful_a male_a offspring_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n but_o in_o the_o unite_n their_o highness_n in_o marriage_n even_o to_o the_o cross_v a_o certain_a person_n inclination_n who_o i_o forbear_v to_o name_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o disgu_n of_o a_o neighbour_a monarch_n and_o to_o the_o defeat_v the_o busy_a endeavour_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o i_o must_v return_v to_o our_o author_n who_o injustice_n to_o their_o highness_n and_o his_o malice_n against_o their_o honour_n interest_n and_o reputation_n know_v neither_o end_n nor_o bound_n for_o upon_o mounseur_fw-fr fagel_n have_v ask_v who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o advise_v he_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v their_o highness_n who_o god_n have_v so_o far_o honour_v as_o to_o make_v they_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n to_o approve_v and_o promote_v thing_n so_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o public_a safety_n as_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o test_n law_n will_v be_v our_o author_n do_v hereupon_o with_o his_o wont_a friendship_n equity_n and_o candour_n to_o those_o excellent_a prince_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o so_o bold_a a_o declaration_n as_o this_o of_o call_v they_o the_o protector_n of_o god_n church_n and_o that_o the_o ascribe_v it_o to_o they_o be_v a_o detract_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n and_o monarch_n who_o will_v not_o abdicate_v from_o themselves_o to_o any_o other_o so_o glorious_a a_o title_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o rancour_n towards_o their_o highness_n he_o run_v out_o in_o his_o way_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n into_o a_o most_o silly_a and_o impertinent_a discourse_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o accuse_v the_o prince_n and_o princess_n as_o if_o by_o have_v this_o character_n confer_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v a_o design_n to_o usurp_v from_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o stile_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sure_o this_o gentleman_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o popish_a zeal_n and_o irish_a understanding_n believe_v that_o no_o title_n be_v due_a to_o prince_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o papal_a chair_n whereas_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o monsieur_n fagel_n in_o bestow_v this_o title_n upon_o their_o highness_n do_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o roman_a pontif_n but_o have_v be_v teach_v it_o by_o god_n almighty_a who_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o true_a fountain_n of_o honour_n who_o be_v please_v to_o character_n such_o prince_n as_o do_v cherish_v and_o favour_v his_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n which_o be_v the_o term_n that_o the_o pensionary_a use_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o highness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o merit_n which_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o divine_a creation_n have_v entitle_v they_o to_o this_o glorious_a stile_n so_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v ridicule_v nor_o hector_v out_o of_o that_o duty_n of_o countenance_v and_o support_v the_o reform_a religion_n nor_o to_o be_v deter_v by_o bold_a and_o empty_a word_n from_o those_o compassionate_a generous_a and_o princely_a office_n to_o sincere_a orthodox_n believer_n by_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o while_o other_o glory_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n and_o most_o catholic_n king_n which_o their_o vassalage_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n their_o contribute_v to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_n and_o their_o be_v the_o pope_n executioner_n in_o the_o shed_n the_o blood_n of_o saint_n have_v procure_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o their_o highness_n to_o be_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n and_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v in_o esteem_n and_o reverence_v for_o nutritii_fw-la and_o protector_n of_o god_n church_n nor_o do_v they_o appropriate_v this_o stile_n to_o themselves_o though_o they_o account_v it_o the_o bright_a among_o all_o their_o title_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o belong_v equal_o to_o many_o other_o and_o be_v afflict_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o potentate_n may_v not_o just_o claim_v a_o share_n in_o it_o and_o as_o the_o pensionary_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o their_o highness_n be_v out_o of_o no_o design_n to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n nor_o to_o affix_v any_o authority_n unto_o they_o over_o that_o church_n so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o presumption_n to_o add_v that_o all_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o that_o kingdom_n how_o much_o soever_o differ_v in_o little_a and_o circumstantial_a thing_n among_o themselves_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o sensible_a of_o the_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o to_o their_o highness_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n to_o expect_v from_o they_o hereafter_o that_o without_o meaning_n ill_a either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o any_o one_o else_o they_o will_v unanimous_o join_v in_o still_v they_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a reform_a faith_n and_o protector_n of_o god_n church_n profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o they_o will_v easy_o know_v with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o against_o who_o to_o direct_v their_o resentment_n mijn_n heer_n fagel_n have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o dissenter_n can_v during_o his_o majesty_n reign_n be_v ease_v from_o the_o penal_a law_n unless_o the_o test_n be_v also_o abrogate_a that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o unhappiness_n unto_o they_o but_o for_o which_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v only_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v content_v that_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v remain_v still_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n than_o be_v restrain_v from_o a_o capacity_n of_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n our_o author_n who_o envy_n and_o injustice_n against_o their_o highness_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o spend_v do_v in_o his_o imprudent_a and_o indiscreet_a way_n obtrude_v from_o hence_o upon_o the_o world_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n may_v hereby_o see_v where_o their_o true_a interest_n stand_v and_o that_o they_o be_v extreme_o oblige_v to_o those_o in_o who_o name_n this_o advice_n be_v give_v for_o the_o consolation_n afford_v they_o in_o the_o condition_n under_o which_o they_o be_v state_v by_o law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v harangue_n the_o nonconformist_n into_o discontentment_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o no_o relief_n against_o the_o penal_a law_n by_o any_o favour_n of_o they_o whereas_o the_o dissenter_n be_v not_o only_o tell_v that_o their_o highness_n be_v willing_a to_o consent_v but_o that_o they_o do_v full_o approve_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o entire_a liberty_n for_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o receive_v any_o prejudice_n trouble_n or_o molestation_n upon_o that_o account_n so_o that_o the_o heat_n which_o our_o author_n will_v inflame_v the_o dissenter_n unto_o against_o their_o highness_n aught_o to_o turn_v and_o spend_v itself_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o the_o test_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o have_v maintain_v as_o they_o of_o the_o national_a communion_n can_v be_v be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o penal_a law_n in_o force_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o dissenter_n under_o the_o dread_n and_o apprehension_n of_o they_o but_o this_o they_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o that_o if_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o edge_n of_o they_o during_o this_o king_n reign_n they_o will_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n from_o they_o in_o case_n the_o nation_n come_v once_o to_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o see_v their_o highness_n seat_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o only_o their_o word_n which_o be_v hitherto_o
shift_v instrument_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o assistance_n the_o better_a to_o engage_v they_o have_v not_o only_o suspend_v all_o the_o penal_a law_n to_o which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v liable_a but_o have_v endeavour_v to_o fill_v '_o they_o with_o jealousy_n and_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o test_n act_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o know_v that_o nonconformist_n never_o either_o do_v or_o can_v receive_v prejudice_n by_o they_o only_o they_o be_v sensible_a that_o if_o they_o can_v work_v up_o that_o easy_a people_n into_o such_o a_o belief_n they_o shall_v thereby_o not_o only_o obtain_v their_o concurrence_n and_o abettment_n for_o the_o rescind_n of_o those_o law_n that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o only_a great_a remain_a fence_n about_o our_o religion_n and_o upon_o the_o abrogation_n whereof_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o papist_n from_o get_v into_o a_o condition_n to_o extirpate_v it_o but_o make_v they_o a_o form_v and_o unite_a body_n with_o themselves_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o orange_n who_o have_v with_o so_o much_o wisdom_n courage_n and_o integrity_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o have_v they_o repeal_v and_o as_o the_o dissenter_n can_v have_v so_o far_o renounce_v all_o regard_n both_o to_o honesty_n and_o to_o a_o good_a name_n as_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o be_v herd_v with_o the_o papist_n or_o thank_v our_o author_n for_o it_o so_o they_o must_v be_v become_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o understanding_n if_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v either_o wheedle_v or_o fright_v into_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o be_v subject_a to_o receive_v any_o damage_n by_o the_o test_n it_o be_v so_o express_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o term_n of_o those_o law_n and_o to_o their_o own_o experience_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v so_o far_o abandon_v of_o god_n nor_o prove_v so_o treacherous_a to_o the_o nation_n posterity_n and_o the_o whole_a protestant_a interest_n through_o europe_n as_o to_o cooperate_v to_o the_o repeal_n of_o they_o by_o destroy_v that_o great_a fence_n about_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o england_n and_o to_o put_v the_o papist_n into_o capacity_n both_o of_o subvert_v it_o there_o and_o every_o where_o else_o and_o set_v aside_o a_o few_o mercenary_a fellow_n among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o fear_v after_o we_o have_v have_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o english_a liberty_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o under_o the_o great_a temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o this_o season_n when_o all_o other_o behave_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o integrity_n and_o courage_n be_v accessary_a to_o so_o villainous_a a_o thing_n the_o ill_a success_n which_o the_o court_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o several_a town_n and_o city_n since_o the_o late_a regulation_n of_o the_o corporation_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o dissenter_n who_o be_v put_v into_o magistracy_n in_o hope_n by_o they_o to_o have_v compass_v the_o pack_v of_o a_o parliament_n be_v no_o less_o careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o test_n law_n than_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n communion_n be_v who_o be_v displace_v to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o grossness_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o our_o author_n without_o regard_n to_o truth_n or_o ingenuity_n endeavour_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o highness_n to_o be_v incapable_a of_o trust_n and_o employment_n or_o any_o way_n conclude_v to_o stand_v under_o those_o restraint_n by_o the_o test_n which_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o mijn_n heer_n fagel_n letter_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o or_o by_o which_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n administer_v of_o fancy_v they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o whereby_o to_o fear_v that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o come_v to_o be_v treat_v according_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o their_o highness_n do_v both_o allow_v and_o desire_v the_o abrogation_n of_o all_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o dissenter_n and_o the_o have_v they_o free_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v but_o hearty_o approve_v of_o their_o have_v a_o entire_a liberty_n grant_v they_o for_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o any_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n or_o be_v leave_v expose_v to_o the_o least_o molestation_n or_o inconvenience_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o to_o testify_v how_o far_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v from_o be_v in_o the_o least_o menace_v by_o those_o law_n it_o be_v again_o declare_v that_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o their_o highness_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o have_v they_o repeal_v be_v because_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o tendency_n save_v to_o secure_v the_o reform_a religion_n from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o contain_v provision_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o those_o only_o may_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o office_n who_o can_v not_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a and_o not_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a evidence_n imaginable_a of_o their_o own_o steadfastness_n and_o integrity_n in_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o compassion_n and_o love_n which_o they_o equal_o bear_v to_o all_o who_o profess_v it_o and_o how_o careful_a they_o will_v at_o all_o time_n be_v to_o have_v it_o maintain_v and_o support_v so_o it_o be_v the_o put_v such_o a_o merit_n upon_o all_o protestant_n that_o it_o shall_v engage_v their_o prayer_n for_o their_o happy_a extation_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v they_o ambitious_a as_o well_o as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o the_o secure_v the_o succession_n unto_o they_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o preclude_v they_o but_o i_o must_v pay_v a_o further_a attendance_n upon_o our_o author_n and_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o five_o particular_a which_o i_o promise_v to_o consider_v namely_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o foolish_a and_o incoherent_a way_n of_o writing_n while_o he_o pretend_v to_o commend_v and_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a britain_n he_o publish_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n and_o proclaim_v the_o dishonour_n and_o injustice_n of_o diverse_a eminent_a monarch_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n his_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v so_o many_o just_a satyr_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o monarch_n of_o france_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v become_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o those_o who_o be_v for_o persecute_v such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o public_a and_o establish_a religion_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sentiment_n worthy_a of_o a_o royal_a mind_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v oppress_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o divine_a matter_n what_o character_n of_o irreligion_n ignominy_n wickedness_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o who_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v meritorious_a to_o destroy_v sincere_a christian_n for_o no_o other_o pretend_a crime_n save_v that_o they_o can_v believe_v as_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v sure_o our_o author_n must_v either_o be_v extreme_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a practice_n pursuant_n thereunto_o both_o at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o many_o age_n past_a or_o else_o he_o must_v be_v the_o most_o unsincere_a miscreant_n that_o ever_o write_v or_o at_o best_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o inconsistency_n and_o folly_n as_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n who_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o condemn_v as_o antichristian_a and_o who_o practice_n according_a to_o the_o term_n make_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n he_o abhor_v both_o as_o unworthy_a of_o royal_a mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a piety_n but_o though_o nothing_o can_v render_v a_o false_a man_n honest_a or_o a_o foolish_a man_n wise_a yet_o see_v something_o may_v be_v do_v towards_o the_o cure_n a_o person_n ignorance_n if_o he_o be_v teachable_a or_o at_o least_o to_o show_v his_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o will_n not_o in_o his_o understanding_n if_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v and_o be_v convince_v i_o shall_v therefore_o both_o acquaint_v he_o a_o little_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o brief_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n how_o these_o of_o the_o romish_a fellowship_n have_v therefore_o persecute_v christian_n and_o still_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v only_o for_o differ_v
from_o the_o public_a and_o establish_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o heresy_n be_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la we_o be_v therefore_o the_o worst_a of_o traitor_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o great_a high_a treason_n and_o thereupon_o we_o be_v not_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v infamous_a and_o sentence_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o all_o office_n and_o have_v our_o estate_n confiscate_v and_o seize_v but_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o that_o can_v convenient_o be_v effect_v it_o be_v both_o make_v lawful_a and_o meritorious_a to_o extirpate_v we_o by_o war_n or_o massacre_n as_o shall_v be_v best_o and_o most_o safe_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o order_n whereunto_o not_o only_o all_o law_n make_v for_o our_o security_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v null_a and_o that_o no_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o all_o prince_n that_o neglect_n to_o destory_n and_o extirpate_v we_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o suitable_a hereunto_o have_v their_o carriage_n be_v for_o many_o age_n to_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v not_o join_v in_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o proof_n where_o of_o i_o neither_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o infinite_a murder_n commit_v by_o the_o inquisition_n the_o most_o devilish_a engine_n of_o cruelty_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o nor_o to_o reflect_v so_o far_o backward_o as_o the_o parisian_a and_o irish_a massacre_n or_o the_o infinite_a slaughter_v perpetrate_v heretofore_o in_o france_n germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n etc._n etc._n see_v we_o have_v such_o fresh_a and_o doleful_a evidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o gentleness_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n in_o the_o ungrateful_a inhuman_a perjurious_a and_o savage_a persecution_n execute_v so_o late_o in_o france_n and_o piedmont_n if_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o royal_a and_o paternal_a affection_n in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o his_o subject_n that_o all_o he_o endeavour_v be_v to_o treat_v they_o as_o become_v a_o common_a father_n without_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o one_o and_o another_o as_o our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o in_o his_o testimony_n concern_v he_o what_o cruel_a parent_n must_v many_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v who_o act_n with_o that_o difference_n towards_o their_o people_n that_o while_o they_o cherish_v and_o embrace_v some_o they_o tear_v out_o the_o bowel_n and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o and_o if_o no_o society_n destitute_a of_o such_o tender_a and_o christian_a affection_n can_v merit_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n we_o hence_o learn_v where_o to_o fasten_v the_o character_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n in_o that_o we_o not_o only_o know_v who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v that_o who_o she_o can_v convert_v she_o ought_v to_o destroy_v but_o that_o we_o have_v observe_v she_o to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n all_o the_o commendation_n our_o author_n bestow_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o only_a either_o so_o many_o accusation_n of_o his_o majesty_n insincerity_n in_o the_o papal_a faith_n or_o infallible_a indication_n that_o both_o the_o king_n pardon_v the_o expression_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v hypocritical_a dissembler_n but_o they_o be_v stab_v and_o tw_v satyr_n against_o mother_n church_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o against_o his_o brittanick_n majesty_n dear_a brother_n and_o ally_n the_o french_a king_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o crime_n or_o indecency_n in_o the_o worst_a we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n see_v we_o have_v in_o equivalent_a term_n a_o precedent_n for_o it_o both_o from_o so_o good_a a_o catholic_n and_o so_o wise_a a_o minister_n of_o a_o great_a monarch_n as_o our_o honourable_a author_n be_v and_o though_o i_o begin_v to_o grow_v weary_a of_o converse_v with_o so_o impertinent_a a_o man_n yet_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o a_o little_a long_o and_o while_o the_o reader_n can_v reap_v no_o advantage_n by_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o a_o occasion_n from_o his_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n to_o communicate_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v more_o solid_a and_o instructive_a the_o six_o thing_n therefore_o whereof_o i_o accuse_v he_o and_o for_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n be_v his_o egregious_a ignorance_n in_o relation_n to_o government_n law_n custom_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n mijn_n heer_n fagel_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o test_n law_n be_v enact_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n receive_n no_o prejudice_n by_o they_o but_o be_v mere_o restrain_v from_o get_v into_o a_o condition_n to_o subvert_v it_o therefore_o their_o highness_n can_v not_o consent_v to_o their_o repeal_n and_o he_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n commonwealth_n or_o any_o constitute_v body_n and_o society_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o law_n make_v for_o the_o safety_n thereof_o which_o not_o only_o provide_v against_o all_o attempt_n that_o may_v disturb_v their_o peace_n but_o which_o prescribe_v such_o condition_n as_o they_o judge_v necessary_a for_o the_o discern_v who_o be_v qualify_v to_o bear_v employment_n to_o which_o he_o again_o subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o conduct_n of_o these_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n towards_o roman_a catholic_n which_o be_v moderate_a and_o only_o to_o prevent_v their_o get_n into_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v hurt_v and_o that_o of_o those_o of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n towards_o the_o reform_a who_o not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o place_n of_o trust_n do_v both_o suppress_v the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o severe_o persecute_v all_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o he_o final_o add_v that_o both_o reason_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o present_a as_o well_o as_o past_a age_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o roman_a catholic_n and_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n when_o join_v together_o in_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o public_a employment_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a correspondence_n live_v in_o mutual_a peace_n and_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n quiet_o and_o to_o the_o public_a good_n now_o from_o these_o several_a passage_n which_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n along_o with_o they_o our_o author_n take_v occasion_n both_o to_o vent_v his_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a politic_n and_o to_o proclaim_v his_o ignorance_n in_o history_n and_o of_o the_o most_o obvious_a matter_n of_o fact_n however_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o say_v and_o shall_v examine_v it_o piece_n by_o piece_n as_o we_o go_v along_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o mighty_a mystery_n of_o state_n and_o which_o none_o but_o so_o great_a a_o minister_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v reveal_v namely_o that_o though_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n upon_o the_o first_o revolution_n with_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o introduce_v and_o set_v up_o the_o reform_a religion_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v those_o law_n which_o they_o judge_v necessary_a for_o its_o preservation_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o his_o present_a majesty_n and_o a_o parliament_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o that_o they_o may_v enact_v law_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a and_o re-establish_a religion_n into_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v set_v up_o we_o be_v much_o oblige_v to_o our_o author_n for_o this_o discovery_n though_o i_o must_v add_v that_o this_o it_o be_v to_o trust_v a_o fool_n with_o secret_n for_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v blab_v for_o though_o he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o matter_n will_v be_v push_v so_o far_o yet_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v both_o what_o his_o own_o hope_n be_v and_o what_o be_v design_v by_o the_o papal_a party_n if_o they_o can_v compass_v a_o parliament_n of_o a_o complexion_n and_o temper_n to_o their_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v two_o fatal_a thing_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n one_o be_v that_o neither_o progress_v nor_o closeting_n bribe_v nor_o threaten_v can_v
their_o disadvantage_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o all_o way_n of_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o they_o do_v only_o encourage_v their_o make_v the_o bold_a claim_n and_o the_o proceed_n further_o in_o their_o usurpation_n the_o give_v they_o a_o inch_n provoke_v they_o to_o take_v a_o ell_n and_o they_o grow_v enrage_v because_o we_o will_v not_o tame_o suffer_v it_o if_o they_o act_v as_o they_o do_v while_o the_o chain_n hang_v still_o about_o their_o neck_n what_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o take_v off_o &_o they_o leave_v loose_a to_o exert_v the_o malignity_n which_o their_o religion_n inspire_v they_o with_o for_o not_o be_v content_v to_o invade_v and_o usurp_v all_o sort_n of_o employment_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o defiance_n of_o the_o test_n law_n they_o have_v assume_v that_o confidence_n as_o to_o make_v those_o very_a law_n which_o be_v intentional_o enact_v and_o design_v to_o keep_v papist_n out_o of_o office_n and_o power_n the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o incapacitate_v and_o shut_v out_o protestant_n and_o whereas_o none_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o employment_n without_o make_v the_o declaration_n contain_v in_o the_o test_n none_o be_v now_o to_o be_v continue_v save_v they_o who_o shall_v both_o refuse_v to_o take_v they_o and_o withal_o promise_v to_o give_v their_o vote_n for_o the_o election_n of_o such_o person_n into_o parliament_n as_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o abrogate_v and_o repeal_v they_o which_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o chicannery_n in_o itself_o but_o such_o a_o assault_n upon_o the_o legislative_a authority_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o without_o more_o than_o usual_a emotion_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o have_v one_o indignation_n strange_o excite_v and_o inflame_a however_o all_o i_o shall_v allow_v myself_o at_o present_a to_o say_v shall_v be_v only_o to_o advise_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o take_v care_n what_o they_o do_v there_o be_v no_o dispense_v power_n lodge_v in_o the_o king_n in_o reference_n to_o penal_a and_o much_o less_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o test_n law_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o uncontrollable_a proof_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o parliament_n 1673._o when_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o vote_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o late_a king_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v both_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o a_o alter_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o do_v by_o the_o most_o obsequious_a parliament_n that_o ever_o any_o king_n of_o england_n have_v and_o of_o which_o many_o of_o the_o member_n be_v his_o hire_a and_o bribe_v pensioner_n but_o that_o they_o do_v thus_o adjudge_v both_o after_o the_o king_n have_v acquaint_v they_o by_o a_o solemn_a speech_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o session_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o declaration_n and_o have_v endeavour_v to_o hector_n they_o into_o a_o departure_n from_o their_o vote_n by_o tell_v they_o in_o a_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o one_o of_o their_o address_n that_o they_o have_v question_v a_o power_n in_o the_o crown_n which_o have_v never_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o prerogative_n inseparable_a from_o the_o sovereignty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o all_o this_o and_z his_o applying_z himself_o in_o a_o speech_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o against_o the_o commons_o he_o be_v necessitate_v upon_o the_o commons_o insist_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o dispense_v power_n vest_v in_o the_o crown_n nor_o claim_v or_o exercise_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o the_o assume_v it_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o a_o alter_n of_o the_o legislative_a authority_n and_o upon_o the_o lord_n decline_v to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o their_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v liberty_n by_o way_n of_o bill_n to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o law_n i_o say_v he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v his_o declaration_n off_o from_o the_o file_n tear_v the_o seal_n from_o it_o and_o to_o assure_v both_o house_n in_o a_o speech_n he_o make_v to_o they_o march_z 8._o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o suspend_v the_o penal_a law_n shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a be_v draw_v either_o into_o consequence_n or_o example_n in_o brief_a if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o so_o far_o consult_v their_o own_o interest_n and_o comply_v with_o our_o safety_n as_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o ease_n from_o penalty_n and_o a_o indulgence_n to_o be_v ratify_v into_o a_o law_n for_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o all_o protestant_n of_o what_o party_n or_o persuasion_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o unite_v together_o in_o withstand_v their_o endeavour_n and_o attempt_n for_o obtain_v more_o we_o have_v a_o laudable_a example_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o all_o that_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n somewhat_o parallel_v with_o we_o in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o century_n for_o though_o the_o orthodox_n have_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o arrian_n under_o constantius_n and_o some_o of_o the_o arrian_n harsh_o enough_o treat_v at_o least_o as_o they_o think_v for_o a_o while_n under_o constantine_n yet_o upon_o julian_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n both_o party_n be_v so_o far_o from_o embrace_v his_o offer_n in_o order_n to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n upon_o one_o another_o that_o they_o resolve_v at_o that_o season_n if_o not_o whole_o to_o silence_v their_o dispute_n yet_o to_o forbear_v all_o those_o harsh_a term_n that_o have_v inflame_v their_o heat_n and_o animosity_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o will_v beg_v of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o they_o may_v serious_o consider_v it_o namely_o that_o as_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o only_a party_n of_o christian_n that_o make_v address_n to_o julian_n and_o receive_v favour_n from_o he_o so_o they_o thereby_o become_v infamous_a and_o be_v often_o afterward_o reproach_v with_o it_o thus_o sir_n i_o have_v study_v to_o do_v what_o you_o require_v of_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v my_o misfortune_n not_o to_o have_v acquit_v myself_o answerable_o to_o your_o expectation_n yet_o the_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o a_o author_n that_o administer_v so_o little_a occasion_n for_o valuable_a thought_n will_v allow_v give_v i_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o have_v approve_v myself_o sir_n your_o obedient_a servant_n some_o reflection_n on_o a_o discourse_n call_v good_a advice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o have_v at_o last_o procure_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o book_n style_v good_a advice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n roman_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n dissenter_n and_o of_o the_o three_o letter_n from_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o country_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o london_n which_o as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o he_o endeavour_v in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n principles_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v to_o abolish_v the_o penal_a law_n and_o test_n now_o though_o i_o be_o daily_a in_o expectation_n of_o see_v such_o a_o answer_n return_v to_o those_o paper_n as_o will_v both_o give_v the_o author_n cause_n to_o wish_v he_o have_v be_v otherways_o employ_v when_o he_o write_v they_o and_o make_v the_o court-faction_n ashamed_a of_o the_o eulogy_n they_o have_v heap_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o service_n yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o show_v in_o a_o very_a few_o page_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o considerable_a strength_n in_o those_o discourse_n which_o have_v give_v they_o a_o reputation_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o to_o have_v every_o thing_n account_v unanswerable_a that_o be_v publish_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o design_n and_o the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n of_o other_o which_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v nervous_a in_o who_o success_n they_o imagine_v their_o case_n to_o be_v wrap_v up_o and_o involve_v i_o think_v it_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v demonstrative_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o a_o quaker_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o render_v we_o jealous_a both_o of_o the_o motive_n influence_v unto_o it_o and_o of_o the_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o first_o the_o affinity_n of_o several_a of_o the_o religious_a principle_n of_o that_o party_n with_o
enact_v for_o our_o security_n which_o to_o every_o one_o knowledge_n be_v so_o palpable_o false_a that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o ground_n that_o may_v be_v both_o to_o question_n and_o suspect_v his_o sincerity_n and_o to_o conclude_v that_o his_o master_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o confine_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o chalk_n out_o for_o they_o and_o which_o he_o undertake_v they_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o for_o their_o allotment_n for_o what_o can_v be_v remote_a from_o truth_n than_o that_o the_o test_n law_n be_v design_v as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o bill_n of_o exclusion_n as_o he_o phrase_n it_o letter_n first_o and_o that_o they_o be_v contrive_v to_o exclude_v the_o duke_n of_o york_n from_o the_o crown_n as_o he_o express_v it_o p._n 15._o of_o his_o good_a advice_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o test_n in_o 73._o be_v make_v long_o before_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o parliament_n against_o who_o loyalty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n so_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o the_o last_o test_n act_n by_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v it_o again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o experience_n than_o that_o the_o king_n only_o desire_v ease_n for_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n good_a adu._n p._n 44._o and_o that_o the_o papist_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o a_o toleration_n and_o be_v willing_a upon_o those_o term_n to_o make_v a_o perpetual_a peace_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n good_a advice_n p._n 17._o for_o do_v we_o not_o daily_o see_v protestant_n turn_v out_o of_o all_o place_n of_o trust_n authority_n and_o command_n and_o papist_n advance_v into_o all_o office_n military_a and_o civil_a can_v the_o king_n have_v be_v content_v with_o a_o non-execution_n of_o the_o law_n against_o those_o of_o his_o communion_n and_o can_v they_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o such_o a_o indulgence_n and_o have_v modest_o improve_v it_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o such_o a_o behaviour_n will_v have_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a nature_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n that_o without_o need_v to_o have_v be_v importune_v they_o will_v have_v repeal_v all_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o roman_a catholic_n but_o the_o method_n which_o have_v be_v pursue_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o they_o show_v both_o that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o the_o domination_n and_o that_o we_o must_v be_v very_o willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o either_o credit_n mr._n pen_n or_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v influence_v by_o he_o after_o his_o obtrude_a upon_o we_o for_o truth_n matter_n which_o our_o very_a sense_n enable_v we_o to_o refute_v it_o may_v just_o make_v we_o question_v his_o sincerity_n and_o beget_v a_o suspicion_n in_o all_o think_a people_n of_o the_o sinistrous_a design_n these_o paper_n be_v adapt_v unto_o when_o we_o find_v he_o endeavour_v to_o cajole_a the_o nation_n to_o a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o our_o religion_n and_o safety_n be_v secure_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n word_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o rely_v upon_o if_o they_o be_v go_v good_a advice_n p._n 49._o and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o pack_v a_o parliament_n for_o repeal_n they_o if_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v a_o more_o last_a and_o more_o agreeable_a security_n to_o his_o friend_n letter_n third_n p._n 12._o and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v below_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o king_n to_o use_v way_n so_o unlike_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o open_a and_o generous_a principle_n as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v a_o parliament_n afterward_o return_v that_o be_v not_o due_o choose_v letter_n second_v p._n 15._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o that_o honour_n conscience_n and_o generoas_fw-la nature_n as_o not_o by_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o injustice_n and_o irreligion_n he_o have_v so_o often_o so_o solemn_o and_o earnest_o speak_v against_o letter_n second_v p._n 11._o he_o must_v needs_o take_v we_o to_o be_v strange_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o king_n act_n in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o in_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o be_v person_n of_o very_a weak_a understanding_n and_o of_o a_o easy_a belief_n if_o he_o think_v we_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o decoy_v by_o such_o topic_n as_o these_o to_o absolish_a the_o test_n or_o that_o after_o what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v contradictory_n to_o those_o panegyric_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o beautiful_a and_o lofty_a character_n fasten_v upon_o his_o majesty_n we_o shall_v believe_v mr._n pen_n to_o mean_v nothing_o but_o well_o and_o honest_o towards_o the_o protestant_a interest_n in_o what_o he_o so_o earnest_o sollicit_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dissenter_n in_o the_o forementioned_a paper_n to_o concur_v and_o consent_v unto_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o liberty_n due_a to_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n and_o by_o way_n of_o rebuke_n unto_o and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o those_o that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v for_o persecution_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a but_o i_o must_v withal_o add_v that_o it_o be_v all_o at_o this_o time_n very_o needless_a and_o impertinent_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o iniquity_n as_o well_o as_o folly_n of_o that_o method_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v she_o will_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a they_o who_o no_o argument_n can_v heretofore_o convert_v the_o court_n who_o tool_n they_o be_v in_o that_o mischievous_a and_o unchristian_a work_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v instigate_v to_o all_o the_o severity_n which_o they_o be_v now_o blame_v for_o by_o object_v it_o to_o they_o as_o their_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n and_o by_o seek_v to_o improve_v the_o resentment_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v by_o penal_a law_n to_o become_v a_o unite_a party_n with_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o subversion_n have_v bring_v they_o at_o once_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o what_o they_o do_v and_o to_o resolution_n of_o promote_a all_o christian_a liberty_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o peevish_a and_o ill-natured_a ecclesiastic_n who_o upon_o a_o turn_n of_o affair_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o reassume_v their_o former_a principle_n and_o pursue_v their_o wont_a course_n we_o may_v be_v secure_a against_o all_o fear_n of_o their_o be_v successful_a in_o it_o not_o only_o by_o find_v the_o majority_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o learned_a both_o of_o the_o dignify_a and_o inferior_a clergy_n unchangeable_o fix_v and_o determine_v against_o it_o but_o by_o have_v the_o whole_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o those_o noble_a prince_n who_o right_a it_o will_v be_v next_o to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n full_o possess_v with_o all_o the_o generous_a and_o christian_a purpose_n we_o can_v desire_v of_o make_v provision_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n by_o a_o law_n nor_o can_v i_o forbear_v to_o subjoin_v how_o surprise_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o all_o protestant_n that_o while_o mr._n pen_n express_v so_o much_o charity_n for_o the_o papist_n he_o entertain_v so_o little_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o the_o penal_a and_o test_n law_n be_v abrogate_a the_o papist_n will_v be_v so_o far_o afterward_o from_o seek_v to_o shake_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o liberty_n that_o be_v now_o vouchsafe_v unto_o dissenter_n or_o from_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o religion_n national_a that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a toleration_n but_o that_o upon_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o ease_n by_o law_n they_o will_v turn_v good_a countryman_n and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n letter_n first_o whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o protestation_n of_o those_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o exercise_v moderation_n in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o their_o fear_n that_o their_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v good_a advice_n p._n 54._o and_o that_o the_o dissenter_n deserve_v to_o be_v beg_v for_o fool_n shall_v they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o less_o assurance_n than_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o penal_a and_o test_n law_n ibid._n p._n 55._o it_o be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o excite_v
our_o jealousy_n but_o to_o stir_v up_o severe_a passion_n to_o be_v tell_v at_o a_o season_n when_o we_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_n be_v do_v in_o france_n and_o in_o most_o other_o place_n where_o they_o have_v any_o power_n that_o the_o papist_n through_o have_v burn_v their_o finger_n with_o persecution_n may_v be_v grow_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v it_o assert_v in_o the_o same_o page_n that_o they_o who_o can_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sorry_a for_o what_o she_o have_v do_v and_o that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n again_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o unaccount_n ableness_n of_o transubstantiation_n good_a advice_n p._n 8._o nor_o be_v it_o become_v one_o who_o style_v himself_o a_o protestant_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o truth_n to_o extenuate_v our_o be_v scandal_v at_o the_o severity_n upon_o protestant_n in_o france_n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v parallel_v some_o of_o the_o severe_a passage_n in_o that_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o action_n of_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o cool_a blood_n ibid._n p._n 7._o and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o the_o kindness_n imaginable_a for_o mr._n pen_n person_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o think_v otherways_o of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o religious_a principle_n than_o as_o his_o avow_a profession_n discover_v he_o yet_o these_o and_o diverse_a passage_n more_o of_o that_o kind_n together_o with_o the_o accession_n he_o must_v necessary_o have_v have_v to_o the_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o mr._n grace_n etc._n etc._n for_o abandon_v the_o benedictine_n order_n be_v thing_n i_o can_v neither_o reconcile_v to_o the_o title_n he_o assume_v nor_o to_o his_o many_o discourse_n for_o repeal_n the_o test_n law_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o law_n against_o papist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o manifold_a treason_n and_o only_o our_o care_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o that_o both_o give_v the_o first_o rise_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v necessitate_v their_o continuance_n i_o know_v neither_o how_o to_o construe_v that_o assertion_n of_o mr._n pen_n good_a advice_n p._n 13._o that_o the_o principle_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n act_n by_o justify_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o inquisition_n nor_o that_o other_o letter_n first_fw-mi of_o there_o have_v be_v eight_o time_n more_o law_n make_v for_o ruine_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n since_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v to_o be_v the_o national_a establishment_n than_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o popery_n be_v in_o the_o chair_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v design_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o the_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o commendation_n of_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n above_o a_o protestant_a church_n for_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o one_o law_n of_o burn_v and_o extirpate_v heretic_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o and_o have_v produce_v infinite_o more_o sanguinary_a effect_n than_o all_o the_o law_n and_o rigour_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v false_a than_o that_o either_o her_o principle_n or_o practice_n do_v parallel_n or_o justify_v the_o barbarous_a and_o brutal_a severity_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o inquisition_n moreover_o be_v all_o protestant_n agree_v that_o liberty_n in_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v immediate_o grant_v in_o a_o legal_a way_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o benefit_n by_o it_o or_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o a_o share_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n which_o mr._n pen_n go_v upon_o of_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v indulge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o support_v the_o structure_n he_o raise_v upon_o it_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n retain_v in_o popery_n which_o may_v be_v call_v matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o the_o bulk_n and_o complex_fw-la of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o conjuration_n against_o all_o religion_n and_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o society_n and_o the_o right_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o age_n that_o out_o of_o a_o dread_n of_o some_o and_o in_o complacence_n to_o other_o we_o have_v avoid_v represent_v popery_n in_o its_o native_a colour_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n proper_o due_a unto_o it_o but_o i_o have_v always_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a fail_v in_o our_o courtship_n to_o man_n than_o in_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o fidelity_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o mankind_n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v better_o approve_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n who_o character_n person_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v than_o they_o who_o that_o they_o may_v accommodate_v themselves_o unto_o and_o be_v acceptable_a with_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o soft_a stile_n now_o if_o either_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n or_o tyranny_n over_o man_n if_o either_o the_o deface_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o corrupt_v the_o principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o moral_a honesty_n if_o either_o the_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o natural_a religion_n or_o the_o overthrow_v the_o most_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o either_o the_o most_o avow_a and_o bold_a affront_v offer_v to_o heaven_n or_o the_o bloody_a and_o most_o brutal_a outrage_n execute_v against_o the_o best_a of_o man_n if_o all_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preclude_v a_o party_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o liberty_n due_a to_o people_n in_o religious_a matter_n i_o be_o sure_a none_o have_v reason_n to_o challenge_v it_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n nor_o cause_n to_o complain_v if_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o unreasonable_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v claim_v a_o toleration_n in_o a_o protestant_a state_n who_o principle_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o oblige_v they_o to_o destroy_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o power_n inable_v they_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o have_v a_o right_a to_o depose_v king_n and_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n together_o with_o that_o of_o break_v faith_n to_o heretic_n and_o the_o extirpate_v all_o those_o who_o can_v believe_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v mighty_a inducement_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v baptize_v with_o that_o name_n and_o to_o who_o they_o long_o to_o exercise_v that_o courtesy_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o penal_a and_o test_n law_n against_o papist_n nor_o be_v these_o principle_n false_o charge_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v the_o oracular_a decision_n of_o their_o general_a council_n and_o pope_n who_o they_o style_v infallible_a so_o that_o mr._n pen_n book_n and_o letter_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v not_o so_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o dissent_v protestant_n as_o of_o roman_a catholic_n can_v little_o advantage_v the_o latter_a even_o allow_v the_o principle_n which_o he_o go_v upon_o and_o admit_v all_o he_o have_v say_v for_o man_n right_o to_o liberty_n in_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o his_o tell_v we_o good_a adu._n p._n 42._o that_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n be_v not_o natural_a consequence_n of_o popery_n do_v only_o discover_v his_o kindness_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o little_a friendship_n and_o care_n he_o have_v for_o the_o protestant_a interest_n for_o we_o know_v both_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n too_o well_o and_o have_v at_o all_o time_n experience_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o too_o sensible_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o sophistry_n and_o impose_v upon_o by_o so_o palpable_a a_o falsehood_n to_o abandon_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n wheresoever_o any_o popish_a ruler_n act_n with_o gentleness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o those_o who_o their_o church_n have_v declare_v heretic_n it_o be_v either_o because_o there_o be_v political_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v in_o reference_n to_o all_o those_o state_n and_o government_n which_o he_o mention_n or_o because_o there_o be_v some_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n in_o who_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a nature_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n but_o shall_v the_o gentle_a temper_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n sway_v they_o beyond_o the_o strict_a obligation_n of_o duty_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o repeal_n the_o
who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v a_o cordial_a and_o zealous_a protestant_n and_o whosoever_o have_v mutter_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v have_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o villain_n and_o a_o execrable_a person_n but_o with_o what_o a_o scent_n and_o odor_n must_v it_o recommend_v his_o memory_n to_o they_o to_o consider_v his_o have_n not_o only_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o his_o public_a speech_n solemn_a declaration_n and_o high_a asseveration_n to_o his_o people_n in_o parliament_n but_o his_o participate_v from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n while_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o have_v abjure_v our_o religion_n stand_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o most_o sacred_a vow_n and_o be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o fraud_n and_o art_n imaginable_a to_o subvert_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o set_v up_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n in_o their_o room_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o give_v they_o a_o abhorrent_n idea_n and_o character_n of_o popery_n and_o a_o loathsome_a representation_n of_o those_o trust_v with_o the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o dispense_v with_o and_o indulge_v such_o crime_n and_o villainy_n but_o proclaim_v they_o sanctify_v and_o meritorious_a from_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v calculate_v for_o and_o level_v at_o and_o for_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o renown_a successor_n who_o possess_v the_o throne_n after_o he_o i_o suppose_v his_o most_o partial_a admirer_n who_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prince_n not_o only_o merciful_a in_o his_o temper_n and_o imbue_v with_o all_o gracious_a inclination_n to_o our_o law_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o for_o one_o orthodox_n in_o his_o religion_n and_o who_o will_v prove_v a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o law_n be_v before_o this_o time_n both_o undeceive_v and_o fill_v with_o resentment_n for_o his_o have_v abuse_v their_o credulity_n deceive_v their_o expectation_n and_o reproach_v all_o their_o glorying_n and_o boasting_n of_o he_o for_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a affront_n they_o can_v have_v put_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o question_v his_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n or_o to_o detract_v from_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o antecedent_n protestation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o many_o statute_n in_o force_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n so_o i_o must_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o apostasy_n be_v not_o of_o so_o late_a date_n as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v common_o to_o believe_v for_o though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n conceal_v and_o the_o contrary_a pretend_a and_o dissemble_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o abjure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n soon_o after_o the_o exilement_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o st._n germains_n in_o france_n nor_o be_v several_a of_o the_o then_o suffer_v bishop_n and_o clergy_n ignorant_a of_o this_o though_o they_o have_v neither_o the_o integrity_n nor_o courage_n to_o give_v the_o nation_n and_o church_n warn_v of_o it_o and_o within_o these_o five_o year_n there_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o very_a worthy_a and_o honest_a gentleman_n a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o d._n by_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n then_o attend_v upon_o the_o royal_a brother_n wherein_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o then_o duke_n of_o york_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v particular_o relate_v and_o a_o account_v give_v how_o much_o the_o duchess_n of_o tremoville_n though_o without_o be_v herself_o observe_v have_v hear_v the_o queen_n mother_n glory_v of_o it_o bewail_v it_o as_o a_o dishonour_n unto_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o as_o that_o which_o may_v prove_v of_o pernicious_a consequence_n to_o the_o protestant_a interest_n but_o though_o the_o old_a queen_n private_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o yet_o she_o know_v too_o well_o what_o disadvantage_n it_o may_v be_v both_o to_o her_o son_n and_o to_o the_o papal_a cause_n in_o great_a britain_n to_o have_v it_o at_o that_o season_n communicate_v and_o divulge_v thereupon_o it_o remain_v a_o secret_a for_o many_o year_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o dispensation_n he_o sometime_o join_v in_o all_o ordinance_n with_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a communion_n but_o for_o all_o the_o art_n hypocrisy_n and_o sacrilege_n by_o which_o it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v conceal_v it_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o discern_v as_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o action_n and_o at_o last_o his_o own_o zeal_n the_o importunity_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o late_a king_n prevail_v over_o reason_n of_o state_n he_o withdraw_v from_o all_o act_n of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o neither_o that_o nor_o his_o refuse_v the_o test_n enjoin_v by_o law_n for_o distinguish_a papist_n from_o protestant_n though_o thereupon_o he_o be_v force_v both_o to_o resign_v his_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a admiral_n etc._n etc._n nor_o his_o decline_v the_o oath_n which_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o secure_v a_o protestant_a governor_n enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o high_a commissioner_n nor_o yet_o so_o many_o parliament_n have_v endeavour_v to_o get_v he_o exclude_v from_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o have_v revolt_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o become_v dangerous_a to_o the_o establish_v religion_n can_v make_v impression_n upon_o a_o wilful_o delude_v and_o obstinate_a sort_n of_o protestant_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o mean_n of_o conviction_n they_o will_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o zealot_n for_o our_o religion_n and_o a_o grand_a patriot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n undeceive_v they_o till_o upon_o his_o brother_n death_n he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o fume_n and_o rapture_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n have_v discover_v and_o proclaim_v his_o intention_n of_o overthrow_v both_o our_o religion_n and_o law_n yea_o so_o close_o have_v some_o seal_v up_o their_o eye_n against_o all_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o harden_a themselves_o against_o all_o evidence_n from_o reason_n and_o fact_n that_o have_v it_o please_v the_o almighty_a god_n to_o have_v prosper_v the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n arm_n in_o the_o summer_n 85._o the_o present_a king_n will_v have_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o the_o reputation_n among_o they_o of_o a_o prince_n tender_a of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o own_o be_v a_o papist_n will_v have_v preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o have_v maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o her_o grandeur_n and_o right_n and_o though_o his_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v but_o one_o continue_a conspiracy_n against_o our_o civil_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o throne_n with_o the_o character_n and_o under_o the_o esteem_n of_o a_o gentleman_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n will_v have_v regulate_v himself_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n now_o among_o all_o the_o method_n fall_v upon_o by_o the_o royal_a brother_n for_o the_o undermine_a and_o subvert_v our_o religion_n and_o law_n there_o be_v none_o that_o they_o have_v pursue_v with_o more_o ardour_n and_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v more_o successful_a to_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o design_n than_o in_o their_o divide_v protestant_n and_o alienate_v their_o affection_n and_o embitter_v their_o mind_n from_o and_o against_o one_o another_o and_o have_v not_o this_o lie_v under_o their_o prospect_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o appear_v easy_a they_o may_v have_v be_v papist_n themselves_z while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o protest_v and_o swear_v their_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o they_o may_v have_v envy_v our_o liberty_n and_o bewail_v their_o restriction_n from_o arbitrary_a and_o despotical_a power_n but_o they_o never_o dare_v have_v entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o subvert_v the_o establish_v religion_n or_o of_o alter_v the_o civil_a government_n nor_o will_v they_o ever_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o have_v attempt_v the_o introduce_v and_o erect_v popery_n and_o tyranny_n in_o their_o room_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v put_v they_o upon_o reduce_v the_o nation_n
unnatural_a heat_n wherewith_o protestant_n have_v be_v inflame_v and_o enrage_v against_o protestant_n many_o weak_a ungrounded_a and_o unstable_a soul_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o apostatise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o have_v become_v unite_v in_o inclination_n power_n and_o endeavour_n with_o the_o court_n and_o our_o old_a enemy_n the_o papist_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n as_o it_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o all_o man_n so_o it_o have_v be_v ground_n of_o stumble_v and_o fall_v unto_o many_o to_o see_v those_o who_o be_v profess_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n to_o be_v mutual_o embitter_v against_o one_o another_o and_o so_o far_o transport_v with_o malice_n and_o rage_n as_o to_o seek_v and_o pursue_v each_o other_o destruction_n for_o such_o a_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o the_o genius_n and_o temper_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o person_n ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o comfort_v virtue_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n assert_v in_o our_o confession_n and_o insist_v upon_o by_o our_o divine_n shall_v suspect_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o bitter_a fruit_n even_o in_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o how_o many_o and_o important_a soever_o their_o difference_n be_v one_o with_o another_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o flame_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v each_o other_o that_o we_o have_v do_v how_o have_v some_o among_o we_o through_o have_v their_o spirit_n fret_v and_o exasperate_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o cunning_n of_o our_o enemy_n not_o only_o load_v and_o stigmatise_v their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n protestant_n with_o crime_n and_o name_n which_o be_v they_o true_a and_o deserve_v will_v just_o render_v we_o a_o loathe_n and_o a_o abomination_n to_o mankind_n but_o have_v libel_v and_o brand_v those_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o reformation_n with_o appellation_n and_o character_n fit_a to_o beget_v a_o detestation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o their_o memory_n the_o worst_a that_o the_o papist_n have_v forge_v and_o vomit_v out_o against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v rake_v up_o and_o repeat_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o to_o the_o scandalize_a the_o mind_n of_o weak_a man_n against_o it_o and_o as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n have_v improve_v those_o slander_n and_o calumny_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o diverse_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o a_o work_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o court_n have_v thereby_o have_v a_o increase_n of_o their_o faction_n and_o party_n against_o our_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o muster_v troop_n of_o janissary_n for_o their_o despotical_a and_o unlimited_a claim_n nor_o have_v our_o division_n with_o the_o heat_n animosity_n revile_n and_o persecution_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o prove_v only_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o seduction_n of_o several_a from_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o apostasy_n to_o popery_n but_o they_o have_v be_v a_o main_a spring_n and_o source_n of_o the_o debauchery_n irreligion_n and_o atheism_n which_o have_v over_o spread_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o both_o to_o a_o indifferency_n and_o unconcernedness_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o noble_a and_o have_v dispose_v they_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o those_o that_o can_v countenance_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n and_o feed_v their_o luxury_n and_o pride_n with_o honour_n and_o gain_n what_o a_o woeful_a scheme_n of_o religion_n have_v we_o afford_v the_o world_n and_o how_o shameful_o have_v we_o paint_v forth_o and_o represent_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n while_o we_o have_v not_o only_o live_v in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o all_o the_o command_v of_o meekness_n love_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n which_o our_o religion_n lay_v we_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o but_o have_v neglect_v to_o practice_v good_a manner_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o civility_n to_o treat_v one_o another_o with_o common_a humanity_n and_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o while_o we_o have_v be_v more_o offend_v at_o what_o seem_v to_o supplant_v our_o domination_n and_o grandeur_n than_o at_o what_o dishonour_v god_n and_o reproach_v the_o gospel_n while_o we_o weigh_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o they_o who_o we_o take_v into_o our_o sacred_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o into_o our_o personal_a friendship_n be_v conformable_a in_o their_o life_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o whether_o they_o comply_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n while_o we_o reprobate_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o way_n though_o never_o so_o virtuous_a and_o devout_a and_o saint_v all_o that_o be_v though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a while_o we_o brand_v such_o for_o fanatic_n who_o we_o can_v just_o charge_v with_o nothing_o save_v the_o not_o admit_v that_o into_o religion_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a author_n of_o it_o and_o hug_v those_o for_o good_a and_o orthodox_n believer_n that_o will_v soon_o consult_v the_o statute-book_n for_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o the_o bible_n while_o we_o hale_v those_o to_o prison_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o estate_n to_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v except_o their_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o conscientious_a in_o avoid_v that_o through_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o sin_v which_o other_o have_v a_o liberty_n and_o latitude_n to_o do_v as_o judge_v it_o lawful_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n esteem_v those_o worthy_a of_o the_o chief_a trust_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o folly_n and_o villainy_n make_v they_o unfit_a for_o civil_a society_n while_o they_o who_o live_v most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v as_o enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o pest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n too_o many_o of_o the_o very_a clergy_n be_v not_o only_a countenancer_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v person_n as_o their_o best_a friend_n but_o join_v and_o assist_v in_o scandalous_a debauchery_n under_o pretence_n of_o sustain_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o tribe_n and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o church_n i_o say_v while_o these_o be_v the_o unhappy_a but_o too_o obvious_a fruit_n of_o our_o division_n and_o of_o the_o bitter_a heat_n that_o accompany_v they_o how_o be_v the_o reverence_n for_o the_o sacred_a order_n lessen_v and_o diminish_v the_o veneration_n for_o religion_n weaken_a and_o lose_v the_o shame_n and_o dread_a of_o appear_v profane_a and_o wicked_a remove_v and_o banish_v and_o such_o who_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v style_v christian_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o immaculate_a and_o holy_a scripture_n tempt_v to_o think_v all_o religion_n a_o juggle_v and_o priesthood_n but_o a_o artifice_n and_o craft_n to_o compass_v honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o though_o nothing_o but_o a_o shortness_n of_o understanding_n and_o a_o immoderate_a love_n to_o their_o lust_n can_v occasion_v the_o draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o forego_n premise_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v too_o just_a a_o ground_n administer_v unto_o they_o of_o say_v that_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o themselves_o the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o recommend_v to_o other_o but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v more_o particular_o observe_v be_v that_o it_o be_v from_o among_o those_o who_o by_o the_o forego_n occasion_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o debauchery_n and_o irreligion_n that_o the_o romish_a emissary_n have_v make_v the_o harvest_n of_o proselyte_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o they_o who_o fear_v not_o god_n will_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o imitate_v caesar_n and_o such_o who_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n will_v in_o subserviency_n to_o secular_a end_n assume_v the_o mask_n and_o profession_n of_o any_o so_o popery_n be_v extreme_o adapt_v to_o the_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n in_o that_o it_o provide_v for_o their_o live_n as_o enormous_o as_o they_o please_v here_o and_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o blessedness_n hereafter_o they_o who_o can_v be_v ascertain_v of_o
go_v to_o heaven_n upon_o their_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o their_o receive_a absolution_n the_o eucharist_n and_o extreme_a unction_n need_v not_o look_v after_o repentance_n towards_o god_n conversion_n to_o holiness_n nor_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n love_n mortification_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o protestant_a religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v they_o unto_o in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o as_o the_o late_a apostate_n to_o popery_n in_o england_n be_v chief_o such_o who_o be_v notorious_a for_o looseness_n profaneness_n and_o immorality_n and_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o our_o religion_n while_o they_o profess_v it_o and_o while_o in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o proper_o of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v from_o among_o man_n of_o this_o stamp_n and_o character_n that_o their_o late_a majesty_n have_v find_v person_n assist_v and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o despotical_a and_o arbitrary_a design_n for_o whosoever_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o court-faction_n and_o consider_v who_o have_v be_v the_o advocate_n for_o encroachment_n upon_o our_o liberty_n and_o abetter_n of_o usurpation_n over_o our_o right_n they_o will_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v principal_o the_o profligate_n and_o debauch_v among_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n the_o mercenary_a ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a among_o the_o clergy_n the_o off-scouring_n and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o ignominy_n to_o human_a nature_n among_o the_o yeomanry_n and_o peasant_n and_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o this_o villainous_a end_n that_o the_o royal_a brother_n have_v endeavour_v so_o industrious_o to_o debauch_v the_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v sensuality_n and_o profaneness_n the_o qualification_n for_o preferment_n and_o the_o badge_n of_o loyalty_n and_o if_o among_o those_o that_o appear_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n there_o be_v any_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v style_v enemy_n to_o religion_n and_o virtue_n as_o i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o they_o owe_v their_o immorality_n to_o court-education_n converse_n and_o example_n so_o i_o hope_v that_o though_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v leave_v their_o vice_n where_o they_o learn_v they_o yet_o that_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v to_o disparage_v the_o good_a cause_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v with_o a_o unsuitable_a life_n nor_o give_v their_o adversary_n reason_n to_o say_v that_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n they_o be_v both_o the_o derider_n of_o sobriety_n and_o virtue_n without_o which_o no_o constitution_n can_v long_o subsist_v and_o guilty_a of_o such_o horrid_a oath_n curse_v imprecation_n blasphemy_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o natural_o as_o well_o as_o moral_o and_o meritorious_o dispose_v nation_n to_o subversion_n and_o extirpation_n final_o be_v through_o the_o bitter_a effect_n which_o have_v ensue_v upon_o our_o division_n make_v apprehensive_a and_o jealous_a one_o of_o another_o it_o have_v from_o thence_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o the_o care_n of_o the_o conformist_n have_v be_v to_o watch_v against_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o the_o solicitude_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v be_v how_o to_o prevent_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o bigoted_a churchman_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o be_v heed_v or_o observe_v have_v both_o incredible_o multiply_v and_o make_v considerable_a advances_n in_o their_o design_n of_o ruine_v we_o for_o whensoever_o the_o court_n be_v to_o take_v a_o signal_n step_v towards_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n there_o be_v a_o clamour_n raise_v of_o some_o menace_a boldness_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o if_o the_o nation_n grow_v at_o any_o time_n alarm_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o favour_n show_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o of_o some_o visible_a progress_n make_v towards_o the_o king_n become_v despotical_a all_o be_v immediate_o hush_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o government_n and_o church_n be_v in_o imminent_a hazard_n from_o the_o dissenter_n yea_o whensoever_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o royal_a patron_n stand_v detect_v of_o have_v be_v conspire_v against_o our_o religion_n and_o civil_a liberty_n all_o be_v divert_v and_o stifle_v by_o put_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o false_a scent_n and_o by_o hound_v out_o their_o beagle_n upon_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o protestant_n be_v employ_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o fear_v from_o one_o another_o the_o work_n of_o our_o popish_a enemy_n either_o escape_v our_o observation_n or_o be_v heed_v by_o most_o only_o with_o a_o superficial_a and_o unaffective_a glance_n and_o while_o our_o churchman_n stand_v prepossess_v by_o the_o court_n with_o a_o dread_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o dissenter_n all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o write_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n carry_v on_o by_o the_o papist_n against_o our_o law_n and_o religion_n be_v entertain_v and_o represent_v by_o the_o prejudice_v clergy_n as_o a_o artifice_n only_o of_o the_o dissenter_n for_o compass_v a_o indulgence_n from_o the_o parliament_n which_o in_o case_n such_o a_o plot_n have_v obtain_v the_o belief_n that_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o consequence_n require_v will_v have_v be_v easy_o grant_v be_v the_o only_a rational_a expedient_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o legal_a government_n nor_o do_v our_o enemy_n question_n but_o that_o have_v inflame_v our_o division_n and_o raise_v our_o animosity_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n rather_o than_o the_o one_o party_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o severity_n and_o the_o other_o let_v fall_v their_o resentment_n we_o will_v even_o be_v content_v to_o lie_v at_o their_o mercy_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o court_n and_o papist_n and_o there_o have_v not_o want_v some_o peevish_a foolish_a and_o ill_a man_n of_o both_o party_n who_o rather_o than_o sacrifice_v their_o spleen_n and_o passion_n and_o abandon_v their_o particular_a quarrel_n for_o the_o interest_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v be_v incline_v to_o expose_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o english_a liberty_n to_o the_o hazard_n wherewith_o they_o be_v apparent_o threaten_v and_o to_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n mere_o to_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o see_v those_o who_o they_o respective_o hate_v involve_v with_o they_o under_o the_o same_o misery_n but_o as_o this_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n and_o infatuation_n as_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o but_o brutish_a rage_n and_o argue_v no_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a nemesis_n so_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v but_o few_o that_o now_o stand_v infect_v with_o these_o passionate_a sentiment_n and_o inclination_n and_o remain_v thus_o harden_v in_o their_o mutual_a prejudices_fw-la and_o to_o those_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v nor_o the_o least_o advice_n to_o administer_v but_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o person_n to_o who_o conviction_n no_o discourse_n though_o never_o so_o rational_a can_v be_v adapt_v and_o who_o only_a stripe_n can_v work_v upon_o it_o be_v to_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o harken_v to_o reason_n and_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o counsel_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v adjust_v to_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o i_o be_o to_o address_v what_o remain_v to_o be_v represent_v and_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a leave_n for_o all_o party_n of_o protestant_n have_v see_v how_o far_o our_o enemy_n have_v improve_v our_o division_n and_o rancour_n to_o the_o compass_v their_o wicked_a and_o ambitious_a design_n and_o the_o rob_v we_o of_o all_o that_o good_a and_o generous_a man_n account_v valuable_a they_o be_v at_o last_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n we_o have_v be_v and_o be_v reduce_v unto_o of_o alter_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o act_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o both_o of_o lay_v aside_o our_o persecution_n and_o of_o exchange_v our_o wrangling_n among_o ourselves_o into_o a_o joint_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o what_o the_o gentleman_n so_o late_o in_o the_o throne_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o any_o long_a matter_n of_o mere_a suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n but_o of_o demonstrable_a evidence_n and_o unquestionable_a certainty_n his_o mask_n and_o vizor_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o tender_a regard_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v lay_v by_o and_o put_v off_o and_o his_o resolution_n of_o govern_v arbitrary_o and_o of_o introduce_v popery_n be_v become_v obvious_a to_o all_o man_n who_o reason_n and_o sense_n have_v not_o forsake_v and_o leave_v the_o papist_n who_o it_o be_v think_v much_o a_o
good_a a_o title_n to_o be_v ravish_v from_o they_o either_o by_o monk_n or_o janissary_n though_o authorize_v thereunto_o by_o the_o prince_n commission_n even_o they_o who_o have_v former_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o prove_v in_o a_o manner_n betrayer_n of_o the_o right_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n will_v now_o be_v undeceive_v not_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o withstand_v the_o court_n in_o its_o prosecution_n of_o popish_a and_o arbitrary_a design_n but_o through_o a_o generous_a exasperation_n for_o have_v be_v delude_v and_o abuse_v will_v judge_v themselves_o oblige_v in_o vindication_n of_o their_o act_n before_o to_o appear_v for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n with_o a_o zeal_n equal_a to_o that_o wherewith_o they_o contribute_v to_o the_o undermine_a and_o supplant_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o become_v more_o sensible_a than_o they_o be_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o absolute_a government_n so_o as_o for_o the_o future_a to_o prize_n and_o assert_v the_o privilege_n reserve_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o chalk_v out_o for_o they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n but_o they_o have_v such_o a_o fresh_a view_n of_o popery_n both_o in_o its_o heresy_n blasphemy_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o treachery_n sanguinariness_n violence_n and_o cruelty_n which_o the_o papal_a principle_n mould_n influence_n and_o oblige_v man_n unto_o that_o they_o not_o only_o entertain_v the_o great_a abhorrency_n and_o detestation_n imaginable_a for_o it_o but_o seem_v resolve_v not_o to_o cherish_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o thing_n so_o abominable_a to_o god_n execrable_a to_o good_a man_n and_o destructive_a to_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_a society_n nor_o be_v the_o dissenter_n mere_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o conformist_n be_v equal_o zealous_a as_o themselves_o for_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o english_a right_n but_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v they_o as_o the_o only_a great_a and_o unite_a body_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n with_o who_o all_o other_o party_n compare_v bear_v no_o considerable_a proportion_n for_o though_o the_o nonconformist_n consider_v abstract_o make_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o honest_a and_o useful_a people_n yet_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o scale_n with_o those_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o little_a room_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o balance_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o even_o where_o dissenter_n make_v the_o great_a figure_n and_o may_v just_o boast_v of_o their_o multitude_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o do_v far_o transcend_v and_o exceed_v they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o city_n and_o corporation_n where_o the_o great_a bulk_n of_o dissenter_n be_v it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o country_n parish_n where_o the_o latter_a bear_v not_o the_o proportion_n of_o one_o to_o a_o hundred_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o exceed_v the_o other_o party_n in_o her_o number_n than_o she_o do_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o her_o member_n for_o whereas_o they_o who_o make_v up_o and_o constitute_v the_o separate_a society_n be_v chief_o person_n of_o the_o middle_a rank_n and_o condition_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n vouch_v and_o claim_v all_o the_o person_n of_o honour_n of_o the_o learned_a profession_n and_o such_o as_o have_v valuable_a estate_n for_o her_o communicant_n and_o though_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o contribute_v as_o much_o to_o its_o strength_n prosperity_n and_o happiness_n yet_o they_o make_v not_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o government_n nor_o stand_v in_o that_o capacity_n of_o have_v influence_n upon_o public_a affair_n for_o not_o only_o the_o gentleman_n of_o both_o the_o gown_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_v and_o learn_v be_v best_a able_a to_o defend_v our_o religion_n and_o vindicate_v our_o law_n and_o privilege_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n but_o they_o who_o estate_n reputation_n and_o interest_n recommend_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v member_n of_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o baronage_n be_v hereditary_a legislator_n be_v general_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o they_o who_o conform_v to_o the_o establish_a worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o great_a bulwark_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n and_o the_o hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o our_o civil_a liberty_n and_o right_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o great_a breach_n make_v upon_o our_o religion_n and_o law_n be_v fall_v out_o under_o their_o hand_n while_o the_o poor_a dissenter_n have_v neither_o accession_n to_o nor_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o prevent_v it_o yet_o see_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v sufficient_o load_v and_o charge_v they_o for_o it_o with_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n it_o be_v neither_o candid_a nor_o at_o this_o juncture_n seasonable_a to_o upbraid_v it_o to_o they_o or_o improve_v it_o to_o their_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n for_o as_o they_o have_v tame_o look_v on_o and_o connive_v till_o our_o religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v so_o far_o undermine_v and_o supplant_v so_o it_o be_v they_o alone_a who_o have_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o stem_v the_o inundation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n with_o which_o we_o be_v threaten_v and_o of_o repair_v our_o breach_n and_o reduce_v the_o prerogative_n to_o its_o old_a channel_n and_o make_v popery_n sneak_v and_o retreat_v into_o its_o hole_n and_o corner_n again_o and_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v overthrow_v and_o devour_v what_o a_o easy_a prey_n will_v the_o rest_n have_v be_v to_o the_o romish_a cormorant_n and_o can_v the_o king_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o myrmidon_n have_v dissolve_v the_o establish_a worship_n and_o discipline_n they_o of_o the_o separation_n will_v have_v be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o support_v the_o reform_a religion_n nor_o able_a to_o escape_v the_o common_a ruin_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o dissenter_n to_o help_v maintain_v and_o defend_v those_o wall_n within_o the_o screen_n and_o shelter_n whereof_o their_o own_o hut_n and_o cottage_n be_v build_v and_o stand_v and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o conformist_n be_v at_o last_o though_o to_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o the_o nation_n expense_n become_v so_o far_o enlighten_v as_o to_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o grow_v more_o amicable_a towards_o they_o and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n grant_v a_o indulgence_n to_o all_o protestant_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o those_o providence_n by_o which_o protestant_n be_v teach_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o animosity_n and_o let_v fall_v their_o persecution_n of_o one_o another_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n both_o to_o the_o principle_n and_o repeat_v protestation_n of_o dissenter_n to_o aim_v at_o more_o than_o such_o a_o liberty_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o national_a ecclesiastic_a establishment_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o proclaim_v themselves_o both_o villain_n and_o hypocrite_n not_o to_o allow_v their_o fellow-protestants_a the_o exercise_n of_o their_o judgement_n with_o what_o further_a profit_n and_o emolument_n the_o law_n will_v grant_v they_o provide_v themselves_o may_v be_v discharge_v from_o all_o obnoxiousness_n to_o penalty_n and_o censure_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o be_v admit_v a_o free_a and_o public_a practice_n of_o their_o own_o respective_a modes_n of_o discipline_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o those_o way_n which_o they_o think_v he_o have_v require_v and_o enjoin_v they_o and_o be_v england_n immediate_o to_o be_v render_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v a_o protestant_a prince_n or_o princess_n as_o we_o be_v not_o now_o quite_o out_o of_o hope_n ascend_v the_o throne_n and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o parliament_n due_o choose_v and_o act_v with_o freedom_n no_o one_o party_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n among_o we_o must_v ever_o expect_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o support_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o liberty_n to_o other_o much_o less_o to_o be_v by_o law_n empower_v to_o ruin_n and_o destroy_v they_o shall_v it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o bring_v the_o princess_n of_o orange_n to_o the_o crown_n though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v in_o that_o case_n just_o expect_v the_o be_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v as_o the_o national_a
establishment_n yet_o all_o other_o protestant_n may_v very_o rational_o promise_v themselves_o a_o indulgence_n and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o mildness_n and_o compassionate_a sweetness_n of_o her_o temper_n but_o from_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o prince_n her_o husband_n will_v have_v upon_o she_o who_o as_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o ancestor_n who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o their_o country_n from_o papal_a persecution_n and_o spanish_a tyranny_n so_o his_o education_n generosity_n wisdom_n and_o many_o heroic_a virtue_n dispose_v he_o to_o embrace_v all_o protestant_n with_o a_o equal_a tenderness_n and_o to_o erect_v his_o interest_n upon_o the_o be_v head_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n have_v the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v victorious_a against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a king_n and_o enable_v to_o have_v wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n though_o all_o protestant_n might_n thereupon_o have_v expect_v and_o will_v certain_o have_v enjoy_v a_o equal_a freedom_n without_o the_o liableness_n of_o any_o party_n to_o penal_a law_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v careful_a and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o have_v have_v the_o church_n of_o eng._n preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v suffer_v no_o alteration_n but_o what_o will_v have_v be_v to_o her_o strength_n and_o glory_n through_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o term_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o what_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o her_o moderation_n and_o charity_n through_o her_o be_v persuade_v to_o bear_v with_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o she_o in_o little_a thing_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o themselves_o to_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o all_o ordinance_n upon_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v both_o the_o prudence_n and_o safety_n of_o dissenter_n as_o they_o will_v escape_v extirpation_n themselves_o and_o have_v religion_n convey_v down_o to_o posterity_n to_o unite_v their_o strength_n and_o endeavour_n to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o uphold_v she_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o popish_a enemy_n who_o pursue_v her_o subversion_n as_o matter_n have_v be_v circumstance_v and_o state_v in_o england_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o affront_n or_o injury_n offer_v or_o do_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o court_n which_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n reach_v and_o wound_v the_o dissenter_n it_o be_v not_o her_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n ceremony_n and_o impose_v set-form_n of_o worship_n the_o thing_n about_o which_o she_o and_o the_o nonconformist_n differ_v that_o she_o have_v be_v not_o long_o since_o malign_v and_o strike_v at_o by_o the_o man_n in_o power_n and_o his_o popish_a functo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v for_o be_v protestant_n reform_v and_o orthodox_n crime_n under_o the_o gild_n whereof_o dissenter_n be_v equal_o concern_v and_o involve_v be_v therefore_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o late_a court_n of_o inquisition_n be_v erect_v over_o her_o ecclesiastic_n all_o protestant_n joint_o resent_v the_o wrong_n which_o she_o sustain_v and_o not_o only_o to_o sympathize_v with_o those_o dignify_a and_o low_a clergy_n which_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v but_o to_o espouse_v her_o quarrel_n with_o the_o same_o warmth_n that_o we_o will_v our_o own_o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n to_o be_v the_o great_a bulwark_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o reform_a interest_n in_o england_n so_o it_o be_v far_o incumbent_n on_o dissenter_n towards_o they_o and_o a_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o nation_n and_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v accessary_a to_o any_o thing_n through_o which_o the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v have_v be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o pretend_a regal_a prerogative_n weaken_a and_o supplant_v i_o never_o counsel_v the_o dissenter_n to_o renounce_v their_o principle_n nor_o to_o participate_v with_o the_o prelatical_a church_n in_o all_o ordinance_n on_o the_o term_n to_o which_o they_o have_v straighten_a and_o narrow_v their_o communion_n for_o while_o they_o remain_v unsatisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o offend_a god_n and_o contract_a gild_n upon_o their_o soul_n nor_o will_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o charity_n justice_n and_o honesty_n expect_v it_o from_o they_o for_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n believe_v to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v so_o to_o he_o and_o will_v by_o god_n be_v impute_v as_o such_o till_o he_o be_v otherwise_o enlighten_v and_o convince_v nor_o be_v the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v false_a and_o cruel_a to_o themselves_o in_o order_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o friendly_a to_o they_o but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v advise_v they_o unto_o be_v that_o after_o the_o maintain_v the_o high_a measure_n of_o love_n to_o the_o conformable_a congregation_n as_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o esteem_v their_o member_n as_o christian_n protestant_n brethren_n notwithstanding_o the_o several_a thing_n wherein_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v mistake_v that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o any_o act_n and_o transaction_n of_o they_o betray_v they_o into_o a_o despotical_a power_n not_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o acknowledge_v any_o authority_n paramount_n unto_o and_o supersede_v the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v establish_v in_o its_o present_a form_n order_n and_o mode_n of_o jurisdiction_n discipline_n and_o external_n worship_n whatsoever_o ease_n arrive_v to_o the_o dissenter_n through_o the_o king_n suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n without_o their_o address_n and_o application_n they_o may_v receive_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o humility_n in_o themselves_o and_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o hereby_o any_o prejudice_n offer_v on_o their_o part_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n or_o offence_n or_o injury_n give_v or_o do_v to_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n nor_o be_v it_o without_o grief_n and_o regret_n that_o the_o churchman_n have_v be_v force_v to_o behold_v the_o harass_a spoil_v and_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o papist_n be_v suffer_v to_o assemble_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n without_o censure_n and_o control_v and_o have_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o remedy_v it_o and_o give_v relief_n to_o their_o protestant_a brethren_n they_o will_v with_o delight_n and_o readiness_n have_v embrace_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v it_o but_o alas_o instead_o of_o have_v a_o advantage_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n of_o contribute_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o dissenter_n which_o i_o dare_v say_v many_o of_o they_o ardent_o wish_v and_o desire_n they_o be_v compel_v contrary_a to_o their_o inclination_n as_o well_o as_o their_o interest_n to_o become_v instrumental_a in_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v they_o nor_o do_v the_o late_a king_n covet_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o legal_a advantage_n against_o the_o conformist_n than_o that_o they_o will_v refuse_v to_o pursue_v dissenter_n and_o decline_v molest_v they_o with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o civil_a punishment_n so_o that_o their_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o bewail_v in_o that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o act_v against_o the_o papist_n though_o both_o enjoy_v by_o law_n and_o influence_v thereunto_o by_o motive_n of_o self-preservation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o tie_n of_o conscience_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v force_v to_o prosecute_v their_o fellow-protestants_a or_o else_o to_o be_v suspend_v and_o depose_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o employment_n and_o though_o i_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v at_o last_o have_v more_o peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v better_o accept_v with_o god_n in_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o their_o account_n shall_v they_o have_v refuse_v to_o disturb_v and_o prosecute_v their_o protestant_a brethren_n and_o scorn_v to_o be_v any_o long_a court-tool_n for_o weaken_v and_o undermine_v the_o reform_a cause_n and_o interest_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o act_v in_o this_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o judge_v most_o agreeable_a to_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o dissenter_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o they_o be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o their_o election_n and_o choice_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o moral_a compulsion_n and_o necessity_n nor_o will_v any_o dissenter_n that_o be_v prudent_a and_o discreet_a blame_v they_o for_o a_o matter_n
edward_n vi._n but_o have_v the_o royal_a faith_n of_o q._n mary_n lay_v to_o pledge_v in_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v towards_o its_o subversion_n or_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o it_o but_o as_o neither_o law_n nor_o promise_n can_v prove_v restraint_n upon_o mary_n to_o hinder_v she_o from_o subvert_v religion_n and_o burn_a protestant_n so_o the_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n that_o she_o be_v under_o to_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n for_o their_o come_n in_o so_o seasonable_o to_o her_o assistance_n against_o the_o d._n of_o northumb._n who_o be_v in_o the_o field_n with_o a_o army_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n who_o the_o council_n have_v proclaim_v queen_n can_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o share_v in_o the_o severity_n that_o other_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o more_o of_o that_o county_n be_v burn_v for_o religion_n than_o of_o any_o other_o shire_n in_o england_n and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o her_o example_n will_v not_o escape_v be_v conform_v unto_o by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o those_o that_o eminent_o serve_v he_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o protestant_n in_o general_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o papist_n live_v at_o that_o ease_n and_o quietness_n which_o they_o do_v under_o his_o late_a majesty_n of_o who_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o proof_n they_o have_v vouchsafe_v the_o world_n of_o it_o since_o his_o death_n will_v have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o plot_n for_o destroy_v he_o and_o at_o last_o have_v hasten_v he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v whensoever_o it_o be_v seasonable_a have_v they_o not_o be_v assure_v of_o more_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o his_o successor_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o protestant_n than_o charles_n can_v be_v wrought_v up_o unto_o or_o prevail_v upon_o to_o expose_v his_o person_n and_o crown_n to_o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o mild_a gentle_a and_o favourable_a to_o catholic_n that_o will_v content_v the_o fiery_a zealot_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o the_o regular_a order_n but_o he_o must_v both_o gratify_v their_o ambition_n in_o exalt_v they_o to_o a_o condition_n above_o all_o other_o and_o serve_v their_o inhuman_a lust_n and_o brutal_a passion_n in_o not_o suffer_v any_o to_o live_v in_o his_o dominion_n that_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o northern_a heresy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o more_o incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v a_o prince_n by_o a_o infusion_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o ten_o or_o chocolate_v who_o though_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n yet_o they_o find_v too_o cold_a and_o slow_a in_o promote_a their_o design_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v murder_v another_o by_o a_o consecrate_a dagger_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o ravilliac_n the_o one_o be_v both_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v detect_v and_o likely_a to_o derive_v a_o universal_a hatred_n and_o revenge_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o king_n be_v be_v conscious_a of_o that_o parricide_n commit_v upon_o his_o brother_n plain_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o abominable_a and_o barbarous_a which_o he_o have_v not_o a_o conscience_n that_o will_v swallow_v and_o digest_v so_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n be_v the_o motive_n to_o that_o horrid_a crime_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o what_o be_v hitherto_o do_v in_o favour_n of_o papist_n fall_v much_o short_a of_o what_o be_v intend_v there_o be_v something_o more_o meritorious_a than_o all_o this_o amount_n unto_o needful_a to_o atone_v for_o so_o barbarous_a a_o villainy_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o the_o present_a king_n who_o be_v represent_v for_o a_o person_n ambitious_a of_o glory_n will_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n wherewith_o the_o present_a posture_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n present_v he_o of_o be_v the_o umpire_n and_o arbiter_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o give_v check_n to_o the_o grandeur_n and_o usurpation_n of_o a_o neighbour_a monarch_n to_o who_o all_o europe_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o become_v enslave_v if_o he_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o conquest_n over_o the_o conscience_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o of_o subjugate_a his_o dominion_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v he_o not_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o aid_n and_o assistance_n therein_o from_o that_o monarch_n as_o he_o be_v embolden_v and_o encourage_v thereunto_o by_o his_o pattern_n and_o example_n what_o the_o papist_n have_v all_o along_o be_v endeavour_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o religion_n during_o and_o under_o the_o reign_v of_o protestant_a prince_n may_v yet_o far_o inform_v and_o confirm_v we_o what_o they_o will_v infallible_o attempt_v upon_o their_o have_v get_v one_o into_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v not_o only_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o of_o a_o humour_n agreeable_a unto_o their_o desire_n and_o of_o a_o temper_n every_o way_n suit_v and_o adapt_v to_o their_o design_n though_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v obtain_v some_o entrance_n into_o several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o have_v make_v some_o considerable_a spread_v in_o europe_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o establish_v upon_o foundation_n of_o law_n in_o england_n yet_o they_o of_o other_o country_n be_v little_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o popish_a prince_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o unsuccessful_a in_o endeavour_n of_o that_o nature_n till_o england_n in_o qu._n elizabeth_n time_n by_o espouse_v their_o cause_n and_o undertake_v their_o quarrel_n not_o only_o wrought_v out_o their_o safety_n but_o make_v they_o flourish_v this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o priest_n grow_v immediate_o sensible_a of_o and_o have_v therefore_o mould_v all_o their_o counsel_n ever_o since_o against_o england_n as_o be_v both_o the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o europe_n all_o the_o late_a attempt_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o confidence_n the_o papist_n have_v in_o the_o late_a king_n and_o his_o brother_n of_o their_o giving_z no_o discouragement_n nor_o obstruction_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o design_n and_o thereupon_o as_o the_o first_o edict_n for_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n and_o weaken_v and_o oppress_v protestant_n in_o france_n and_o the_o persecution_n in_o hungary_n commence_v and_o bear_v date_n with_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o they_o grow_v into_o far_a assurance_n of_o the_o royal_a brother_n approve_v as_o well_o as_o connive_v at_o what_o be_v do_v so_o that_o for_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nants_n and_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n be_v emit_v upon_o his_o present_a majesty_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v they_o to_o a_o procedure_n which_o as_o he_o now_o justify_v he_o will_v hereafter_o imitate_v it_o be_v to_o suppose_v english_a protestant_n exceed_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o history_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o give_v a_o long_a deduction_n of_o what_o the_o papist_n have_v attempt_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o our_o religion_n while_o we_o have_v prince_n on_o the_o throne_n who_o belief_n and_o principle_n in_o christianity_n lead_v they_o to_o assert_v and_o defend_v the_o reformation_n and_o who_o have_v courage_n as_o well_o as_o integrity_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o conspire_v against_o it_o their_o many_o conjuration_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n person_n and_o their_o repeat_v endeavour_n of_o bring_v in_o foreigner_n and_o of_o betray_v the_o nation_n to_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v to_o convert_v the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o west-indies_n by_o kill_v the_o inhabitant_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o who_o have_v allow_v themselves_o leisure_n to_o read_v or_o who_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v by_o those_o that_o have_v inspect_v the_o memoir_n of_o those_o time_n the_o gunpowder-plot_n with_o the_o motive_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o mischief_n it_o be_v shape_v for_o together_o with_o the_o insurrection_n they_o
administer_v by_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o tempt_v i_o to_o say_v they_o deserve_v it_o or_o cause_v i_o to_o ravel_v into_o their_o former_a and_o past_a carriage_n so_o as_o to_o fasten_v a_o blot_n or_o imputation_n upon_o the_o party_n or_o body_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o i_o may_v be_v force_v to_o do_v as_o to_o particular_a person_n among_o they_o for_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n i_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v as_o honest_a industrious_a useful_a and_o virtuous_a a_o people_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wise_a nor_o of_o the_o great_a prospect_n as_o any_o party_n of_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o wherein_o soever_o their_o carriage_n even_o abstract_v from_o their_o difference_n with_o their_o fellow_n protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v vary_v from_o that_o of_o other_o subject_n they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o have_v act_v most_o agreeable_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o reflection_n upon_o they_o to_o recall_v into_o their_o memory_n that_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o king_n act_n towards_o they_o both_o when_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v such_o as_o may_v render_v it_o beyond_o dispute_n that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o singular_a room_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v they_o neither_o pity_n nor_o compassion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o unchangeable_a indignation_n for_o not_o to_o mention_v how_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v observe_v always_o to_o relent_v both_o upon_o his_o be_v at_o any_o distance_n from_o the_o late_a king_n and_o upon_o the_o abatement_n of_o his_o influence_n at_o any_o time_n into_o counsel_n be_v constant_o revive_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o court_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o degree_n of_o severity_n proportionable_a to_o the_o figure_n he_o make_v at_o whitehall_n and_o his_o brother_n disposedness_n and_o inclination_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o sure_o their_o memory_n can_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o untenacious_a but_o they_o must_v remember_v how_o their_o suffering_n be_v never_o great_a nor_o the_o law_n execute_v with_o more_o severity_n upon_o they_o than_o since_o his_o majesty_n come_v to_o ascend_v the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v not_o many_o year_n since_o he_o say_v public_o in_o scotland_n that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o half_a of_o the_o nation_n where_o the_o dissenter_n be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o numerous_a be_v turn_v into_o a_o hunt_a field_n so_o none_o be_v favour_v and_o promote_v either_o there_o or_o in_o england_n but_o such_o as_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o most_o fierce_a and_o violent_a of_o all_o other_o against_o fanatic_n nor_o be_v man_n prefer_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n for_o their_o learning_n virtue_n or_o merit_n but_o for_o their_o passionate_a heat_n and_o brutal_a rigour_n to_o dissenter_n and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o government_n have_v beside_o many_o other_o mark_n of_o his_o grace_n this_o special_a testimony_n of_o it_o of_o not_o have_v the_o penal_a statute_n to_o which_o they_o stand_v liable_a put_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o all_o the_o law_n to_o which_o the_o dissenter_n be_v obnoxious_a be_v by_o his_o majesty_n order_n to_o the_o judge_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a most_o unmerciful_o execute_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o talk_n of_o lenity_n to_o dissenter_n till_o the_o king_n find_v that_o he_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o end_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o prevail_v upon_o the_o parliament_n for_o repeal_n the_o test_n and_o cancel_v the_o other_o law_n in_o force_n against_o papist_n which_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v over_o unto_o the_o fanatic_n will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v leave_v pitiless_a and_o continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o furious_a church_n man_n to_o exercise_v their_o spleen_n upon_o but_o will_v have_v be_v surrender_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o new_a flame_n of_o wrath_n if_o they_o of_o the_o prelatical_a communion_n have_v retain_v their_o wont_a animosity_n and_o think_v it_o for_o their_o interest_n to_o exert_v it_o either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o in_o fresh_a method_n but_o that_o project_n not_o succeed_v his_o majesty_n be_v force_v to_o shift_v hand_n and_o to_o use_v the_o pretence_n of_o extend_v compassion_n to_o dissent_v protestant_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o plausible_o and_o with_o the_o less_o hazard_n suspend_v and_o disable_v the_o law_n against_o papist_n and_o make_v way_n for_o their_o admission_n into_o all_o office_n civil_a and_o military_a which_o be_v the_o first_o step_v and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o celebrate_a kindness_n to_o fanatic_n be_v only_o to_o use_v they_o as_o the_o cat_n be_v paw_n for_o pull_v the_o chesunt_fw-la out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o monkey_n and_o to_o make_v they_o stale_n under_o who_o shroud_n and_o covert_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v undermine_v and_o subvert_v all_o the_o legal_a foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instrumental_a in_o will_v not_o in_o the_o issue_n turn_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o dissenter_n wisdom_n or_o their_o honesty_n nor_o be_v there_o more_o truth_n in_o the_o king_n be_v declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v his_o constant_a opinion_n that_o conscience_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v nor_o people_n force_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n than_o there_o be_v of_o justice_n in_o that_o malicious_a insiwation_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n alsop_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o shall_v he_o see_v cause_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v of_o that_o party_n of_o protestant_n who_o think_v their_o only_a way_n to_o advance_v their_o church_n be_v by_o undo_v those_o church_n of_o christian_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o small_a matter_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o member_n of_o the_o most_o persecute_v and_o bloody_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o who_o cruelty_n towards_o protestant_n he_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o arraign_v by_o fasten_v his_o offence_n at_o severity_n upon_o difference_n in_o small_a matter_n which_o he_o know_v that_o those_o between_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v not_o nor_o so_o account_v of_o by_o any_o of_o the_o papal_a fellowship_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o dissenter_n will_v reflect_v and_o consider_v how_o when_o the_o late_a king_n have_v emit_v a_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n anno_fw-la 1672._o upon_o pretend_a motive_n of_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n but_o in_o truth_n to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a at_o home_n when_o in_o conjunction_n with_o france_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o unjust_a war_n against_o a_o reform_a state_n abroad_o and_o in_o order_n to_o steal_v a_o liberty_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o practise_v their_o idolatry_n without_o incur_v a_o suspicion_n himself_o of_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o in_o hope_n to_o wind_v up_o the_o prerogative_n to_o a_o paramount_n power_n over_o the_o law_n and_o how_o when_o the_o parliament_n condemn_v the_o illegality_n of_o it_o and_o will_v have_v the_o declaration_n recall_v all_o his_o kindness_n to_o dissenter_n not_o only_o immediate_o vanish_v but_o turn_v into_o that_o rage_n and_o fury_n that_o though_o both_o that_o parliament_n address_v for_o some_o favour_n to_o be_v show_v they_o and_o another_o vote_v it_o a_o betray_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o continue_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n upon_o they_o yet_o instead_o of_o their_o have_v any_o mercy_n or_o moderation_n exercise_v towards_o they_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v scorch_v before_o and_o without_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n i_o dare_v prognosticate_n and_o foretell_v that_o whensoever_o the_o present_a king_n have_v compass_v the_o end_n unto_o which_o this_o declaration_n be_v design_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr namely_o the_o place_v the_o papist_n both_o in_o the_o open_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o all_o public_a office_n and_o trust_n and_o the_o get_v a_o power_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v vest_v in_o he_o over_o the_o law_n that_o then_o instead_o of_o the_o still_a voice_n calm_o whisper_v from_o whitehall_n they_o will_v both_o hear_v and_o feel_v the_o blast_n of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o
that_o upon_o pretend_a occasion_n arise_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o indulgence_n or_o for_o some_o allege_a crime_n wherein_o they_o and_o all_o other_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v involve_v though_o their_o supineness_n and_o excess_n of_o loyalty_n continue_v to_o be_v their_o great_a offence_n this_o liberty_n will_v not_o only_o be_v withdraw_v and_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n severity_n revive_v but_o some_o of_o the_o new_a à _fw-fr la_fw-fr mode_n à _fw-fr france_n treatment_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o be_v pursue_v against_o they_o and_o all_o other_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a british_a heretic_n the_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v injurious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o proceed_v from_o any_o inward_a and_o real_a good_a will_n to_o the_o dissenter_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o make_v a_o more_o ample_a deduction_n of_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o emit_v it_o be_v lay_v under_o every_o man_n view_n they_o who_o have_v address_v may_v come_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o simplicity_n and_o folly_n they_o who_o have_v not_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v both_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n and_o inconveniency_n of_o do_v it_o and_o that_o all_o who_o preserve_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o legal_a and_o due_a mean_n for_o prevent_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n which_o it_o be_v shape_v for_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v promise_v themselves_o from_o it_o the_o motive_n upon_o which_o his_o majesty_n publish_v the_o declaration_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v some_o mention_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o place_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o its_o several_a and_o proper_a light_n and_o give_v such_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sole_a inducement_n for_o the_o emit_v of_o it_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a henceforth_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v the_o king_n wind_a himself_n into_o a_o supremacy_n and_o absoluteness_n over_o the_o law_n and_o the_o get_v it_o acknowledge_v and_o calm_o submit_v unto_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o monarchy_n be_v legal_a and_o not_o despotical_a bound_v and_o regulate_v by_o law_n and_o not_o to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o digest_v the_o thought_n of_o when_o a_o subject_a and_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o reign_v a_o day_n in_o that_o absoluteness_n that_o the_o french_a king_n do_v than_o a_o age_n tie_v up_o and_o restrain_v by_o rule_n as_o his_o brother_n do_v and_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n and_o to_o obtain_v he_o and_o the_o princess_n to_o join_v with_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o employ_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o repeal_n the_o test_n act_n and_o the_o many_o other_o statute_n make_v against_o roman_a catholic_n he_o use_v this_o argument_n in_o a_o message_n he_o send_v to_o their_o royal_a highness_n upon_o that_o errand_n that_o the_o get_v it_o do_v will_v be_v great_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o prerogative_n but_o this_o these_o two_o noble_a prince_n of_o who_o ascent_n to_o the_o throne_n all_o protestant_n have_v so_o near_o and_o comfortable_a a_o prospect_n be_v too_o generous_a as_o well_o as_o wise_a to_o be_v wheedle_v with_o as_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v great_a enough_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o constitution_n without_o grasp_a at_o a_o new_a prerogative_n power_n which_o as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o vest_v in_o they_o so_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v hurt_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a both_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o monarch_n and_o for_o the_o freedom_n and_o security_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o prerogative_n shall_v be_v confine_v within_o its_o ancient_a and_o legal_a channel_n than_o be_v leave_v to_o that_o illimited_a and_o unbounded_a latitude_n which_o the_o late_a king_n and_o his_o present_a majesty_n have_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o screw_v it_o up_o unto_o that_o both_o the_o declaration_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o england_n and_o the_o proclamation_n for_o a_o toleration_n in_o scotland_n be_v calculate_v for_o raise_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n to_o a_o transcendent_a power_n over_o the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o paper_n themselves_o which_o lie_v the_o dispense_v power_n before_o we_o in_o term_n that_o import_v no_o less_o than_o his_o majesty_n stand_v free_a and_o absolve_v from_o all_o tie_n and_o restraint_n and_o his_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o right_n of_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n for_o if_o the_o style_n of_o royal_a pleasure_n to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o such_o and_o such_o law_n and_o to_o forbid_v such_o and_o such_o oath_n to_o be_v require_v to_o be_v take_v and_o this_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o no_o authority_n declare_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o his_o majesty_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o certain_a vagrant_a and_o indeterminate_a thing_n call_v royal_a prerogative_n as_o the_o power_n exercise_v in_o the_o english_a declaration_n be_v word_v and_o express_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o enlighten_v we_o sufficient_o in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o the_o style_n of_o absolute_a power_n which_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o obey_v without_o reserve_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v please_v to_o chalk_n before_o we_o the_o authority_n exert_v in_o the_o scot_n proclamation_n for_o the_o stop_n disable_n and_o dispense_n with_o such_o and_o such_o law_n as_o be_v there_o refer_v unto_o and_o for_o the_o grant_v the_o toleration_n with_o the_o other_o liberty_n immunity_n and_o right_n there_o mention_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o set_v the_o point_n we_o be_v discourse_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o rational_a control_n as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_a of_o authority_n that_o be_v claim_v over_o the_o law_n and_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n though_o for_o some_o certain_a reason_n it_o be_v more_o modest_o design_v and_o express_v in_o the_o declaration_n for_o a_o liberty_n in_o england_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proclamation_n for_o a_o toleration_n in_o scotland_n so_o the_o utmost_a that_o the_o czar_n of_o moscow_n the_o great_a mogul_n or_o the_o turkish_a sultan_n ever_o challenge_v over_o their_o respective_a dominion_n amount_v only_o to_o a_o absolute_a power_n which_o the_o king_n both_o own_v the_o exertion_n of_o and_o make_v it_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o royal_a act_n exercise_v in_o the_o forementioned_a paper_n and_o as_o the_o improve_n this_o challenge_v absolute_a power_n into_o a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o subject_n to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n without_o reserve_n be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o despotical_a dominion_n and_o a_o advance_v it_o to_o a_o pitch_n above_o what_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o modern_a tyrant_n ever_o dream_v of_o and_o beyond_o what_o the_o most_o servile_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o till_o the_o present_a french_a king_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o make_v his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o argument_n upon_o which_o his_o reform_a subject_n be_v to_o renounce_v their_o religion_n and_o to_o turn_v roman_a catholic_n so_o it_o be_v worth_a consider_v whether_o his_o majesty_n who_o glory_v to_o imitate_v that_o foreign_a monarch_n may_v not_o in_o a_o little_a time_n make_v the_o like_a application_n of_o this_o absolute_a power_n which_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v without_o reserve_n and_o whether_o in_o that_o case_n they_o who_o have_v address_v to_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o declaration_n and_o thereby_o justify_v the_o claim_n of_o this_o absolute_a power_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o declaration_n be_v superstruct_v and_o from_o which_o it_o emerge_v can_v avoid_v pay_v the_o obedience_n that_o be_v demand_v as_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o subject_a inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o that_o which_o more_o confirm_v we_o that_o the_o english_a declaration_n and_o the_o scot_n proclamation_n be_v not_o only_o design_v for_o the_o obtain_n from_o the_o subject_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o absolute_a power_n vest_v in_o the_o king_n but_o that_o no_o less_o than_o the_o usurpation_n and_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o power_n can_v warrant_v and_o support_v they_o be_v
till_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n when_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o repeal_v the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n and_o have_v give_v injunction_n for_o the_o draught_n by_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v he_o at_o the_o same_o season_n give_v the_o protestant_n all_o assurance_n of_o protection_n and_o of_o the_o say_a edict_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o shameful_a and_o detestable_a chicanery_n in_o pass_v his_o sacred_a and_o royal_a word_n that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v any_o for_o their_o religion_n though_o at_o that_o very_a moment_n the_o dragoon_n be_v upon_o their_o march_n with_o order_n of_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n und_fw-ge barbarity_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a britain_n have_v a_o pattern_n late_o send_v he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o illustrious_a monarch_n who_o he_o so_o much_o admire_v and_o who_o he_o make_v it_o his_o ambition_n and_o glory_n to_o imitate_v nor_o be_v we_o without_o proof_n already_o how_o insignificant_a the_o king_n promise_n be_v except_o to_o delude_v and_o what_o little_a confidence_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v in_o they_o the_o disable_n and_o suspend_v the_o 13_o statute_n of_o his_o late_a parliament_n in_o scotland_n wherein_o the_o test_n be_v confirm_v and_o his_o depart_n from_o all_o his_o promise_n register_v in_o his_o letter_n as_o well_o as_o from_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o speech_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n pursuant_n to_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v undoubted_o receive_v together_o with_o his_o have_v forget_v and_o recede_v from_o all_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o when_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o since_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v undeniable_a evidence_n that_o his_o royal_a word_n be_v no_o more_o sacred_a nor_o bind_v than_o that_o of_o some_o other_o monarch_n and_o that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o rely_v upon_o it_o will_v find_v themselves_o as_o certain_o disappoint_v and_o deceive_v as_o they_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n elsewhere_o have_v be_v and_o while_o they_o of_o the_o establish_v way_n find_v so_o small_a security_n by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o coronation_n oath_n to_o observe_v the_o dissenter_n can_v expect_v very_o much_o from_o a_o naked_a promise_n which_o as_o it_o have_v not_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o enforce_v it_o so_o it_o be_v both_o illegal_a in_o the_o make_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o keep_v nor_o be_v it_o unworthy_a of_o observation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o depart_v from_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o new_a test_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n loyalty_n publish_v as_o itself_o say_v by_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v all_o conditional_a to_o wit_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o mental_a reservation_n in_o his_o majesty_n breast_n and_o that_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n have_v fail_v in_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o king_n be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o all_o obligation_n of_o observe_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v he_o must_v give_v his_o majesty_n leave_v not_o to_o nourish_v a_o snake_n in_o his_o bosom_n but_o rather_o to_o withdraw_v his_o royal_a protection_n which_o be_v promise_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o constant_a fidelity_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a threaten_n of_o all_o the_o legal_a clergy_n and_o a_o denunciation_n of_o the_o unjust_a and_o hard_a measure_n they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o so_o it_o shake_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o credit_n unto_o and_o reliance_n upon_o his_o majesty_n word_n can_v be_v any_o way_n place_v for_o tho_o threaten_n may_v have_v tacit_n reserve_v because_o the_o right_n of_o execute_v they_o reside_v in_o the_o threatener_n yet_o promise_n be_v incapable_a of_o all_o latent_fw-la condition_n because_o every_o promise_n ve_v a_o right_a in_o the_o promisee_fw-mi and_o that_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v make_v but_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o his_o majesty_n fly_v to_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reserve_v be_v both_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o order_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n that_o first_o teach_v and_o practise_v this_o treacherous_a piece_n of_o chicanery_n however_o it_o may_v inform_v the_o dissenter_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v depend_v upon_o or_o be_v not_o willing_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n that_o be_v expect_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n to_o have_v they_o indulge_v in_o all_o these_o case_n and_o many_o more_o the_o king_n may_v be_v pronounce_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o all_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o have_v be_v mere_o stipulatory_a and_o conditional_a and_o as_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a then_o finem_fw-la facere_fw-la ferendae_fw-la alienae_n personae_fw-la to_o lay_v aside_o the_o disguise_n that_o he_o have_v now_o put_v on_o so_o if_o they_o will_v reflect_v either_o upon_o his_o temper_n or_o upon_o his_o religion_n they_o may_v now_o know_v haud_fw-la gratuitam_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la superbia_fw-la comitatem_fw-la that_o a_o person_n of_o his_o pride_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o such_o flattery_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n alsop_n express_v but_o in_o order_n to_o some_o design_n but_o what_o need_v other_o proof_n of_o the_o fallaciousness_n of_o the_o two_o royal_a paper_n and_o that_o no_o protestant_n can_v reasonable_o depend_v upon_o the_o royal_a word_n there_o lay_v to_o pledge_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o liberty_n but_o to_o look_v into_o these_o too_o paper_n themselves_o where_o we_o shall_v meet_v expression_n that_o may_v both_o detract_v from_o our_o belief_n of_o his_o majesty_n sincerity_n and_o awaken_v we_o to_o a_o just_a jealousy_n that_o the_o liberty_n and_o toleration_n grant_v by_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v of_o no_o long_a stand_n and_o duration_n for_o while_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o grant_v his_o subject_n the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o property_n which_o have_v never_o be_v invade_v by_o his_o majesty_n since_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v that_o his_o fidelity_n truth_n and_o integrity_n in_o what_o he_o grant_v in_o reference_n to_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o verity_n that_o be_v in_o what_o he_o rell_v we_o as_o to_o the_o never_o have_v invade_v our_o property_n and_o that_o i_o may_v borrow_v a_o expression_n from_o mr._n alsop_n and_o to_o no_o less_o person_n than_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o namely_o that_o though_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o refine_a intellectual_n nor_o presume_v to_o philosophise_v upon_o mystery_n of_o government_n yet_o we_o make_v some_o pretence_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o feel_v and_o whatever_o our_o dullness_n be_v can_v discern_v between_o what_o be_v exact_v of_o we_o according_a to_o law_n and_o what_o we_o be_v robe_v of_o by_o a_o exerclse_a of_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o violent_a seizure_n of_o man_n good_n by_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o soldier_n in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n which_o look_v like_o a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a nor_o to_o dwell_v upon_o his_o keep_v a_o army_n on_o foot_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n against_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o without_o the_o countenance_n of_o law_n which_o our_o ancestor_n will_v have_v style_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o whole_a property_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o name_n we_o be_v to_o call_v his_o levy_v the_o custom_n and_o the_o additional_a excise_n before_o they_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o parliament_n all_o the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v only_o during_o the_o late_a king_n life_n till_o the_o settlement_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o crown_n be_v again_o renew_v by_o statute_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a his_o majesty_n tell_v we_o what_o title_n be_v due_a to_o the_o suspending_a the_o vicechancellor_n of_o cambridge_n a_o beneficio_fw-la and_o the_o turn_v the_o precedent_n of_o magdalen_n in_o oxford_n out_o of_o his_o headship_n and_o the_o suspending_a dr._n fairfax_n from_o his_o fellowship_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o invasion_n upon_o our_o property_n see_v every_o part_n of_o this_o be_v against_o all_o
fear_v or_o courtship_n have_v enroll_v themselves_o into_o the_o list_n of_o addresser_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o promise_n of_o protect_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o by_o law_n establish_v have_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o mother_n at_o who_o breast_n they_o have_v suck_v till_o they_o be_v grow_v fat_a both_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o usurp_a prerogative_n upon_o which_o the_o king_n assume_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o emit_v the_o declaration_n and_o by_o exchange_v the_o legal_a stand_n and_o security_n of_o their_o church_n into_o that_o precarious_a one_o of_o the_o royal_a word_n which_o they_o fly_v unto_o as_o the_o bottom_n of_o her_o subsistence_n and_o trust_v to_o as_o the_o wall_n of_o her_o defence_n and_o as_o most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o separate_a society_n be_v free_a from_o all_o accession_n to_o addressing_z and_o the_o few_o that_o concur_v be_v mere_o draw_v in_o by_o the_o wheedle_n and_o importunity_n of_o their_o preacher_n so_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a character_n and_o great_a reputation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n among_o the_o minister_n have_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o all_o folly_n and_o treachery_n of_o that_o kind_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v which_o as_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o many_o of_o the_o dissent_v addresser_n so_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o apology_n for_o their_o low_a and_o sneak_a as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o indiscreet_a and_o imprudent_a behaviour_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o venial_a in_o some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mean_n of_o ingratiate_v themselves_o as_o they_o fancy_n with_o the_o king_n who_o heretofore_o have_v no_o very_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o but_o as_o be_v both_o a_o easy_a and_o compendious_a method_n of_o atone_n for_o offence_n against_o the_o crown_n of_o which_o they_o be_v strong_o suspect_v and_o a_o cheap_a and_o expenceless_a way_n of_o purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o relation_n that_o have_v stand_v actual_o accuse_v of_o high_a treason_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o king_n will_v retain_v very_o little_a favour_n and_o mercy_n for_o fanatic_n when_o once_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o end_n upon_o they_o so_o they_o will_v preserve_v as_o little_a kindness_n for_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v but_o obtain_v relief_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n and_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o will_v be_v more_o loyal_a to_o prince_n while_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o govern_v as_o that_o fealty_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n remain_v due_a to_o they_o so_o there_o be_v none_o of_o what_o principle_n or_o communion_n soever_o upon_o who_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o whole_a interest_n come_v to_o lie_v at_o stake_n may_v more_o assure_o and_o with_o great_a confidence_n depend_v than_o upon_o the_o generality_n of_o dissent_v protestant_n and_o especial_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pastoral_n order_n the_o severity_n that_o the_o dissenter_n lay_v under_o before_o and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o oppression_n and_o disturbance_n now_o second_v with_o the_o king_n expectation_n and_o demand_n of_o thanksgiving_n address_n be_v strong_a temptation_n upon_o man_n void_a of_o generosity_n and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n and_o who_o be_v withal_o of_o no_o great_a political_a wisdom_n nor_o of_o prospect_n into_o the_o consequence_n of_o council_n and_o trick_n of_o state_n to_o act_v as_o illegal_o in_o their_o thanks_o as_o his_o majesty_n have_v do_v in_o his_o bounty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o animadversion_n they_o may_v deserve_v shall_v they_o be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o both_o they_o and_o the_o addresser_n of_o the_o former_a stamp_n may_v all_o find_v room_n in_o a_o act_n of_o indemnity_n and_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o nation_n towards_o they_o will_v triumph_v over_o and_o get_v the_o better_a of_o its_o justice_n as_o it_o will_v argue_v a_o strange_a and_o judicial_a infatuation_n shall_v they_o proceed_v to_o far_a excess_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o one_o crime_n by_o commit_v and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o another_o through_o improve_n their_o compliment_n into_o action_n of_o treachery_n so_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o of_o lenity_n and_o moderation_n from_o a_o true_a protestant_n and_o right_o constitute_v authority_n depend_v upon_o their_o conduct_n and_o behaviour_n henceforward_o and_o their_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hurry_v and_o delude_v into_o a_o cooperation_n with_o the_o court_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o popish_a parliament_n all_o their_o endeavour_n of_o that_o kind_n will_v but_o more_o clear_o detect_v and_o manifest_a their_o treachery_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o kingdom_n it_o not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o out-vote_n the_o honest_a english_a part_n of_o the_o people_n so_o as_o to_o help_v the_o king_n to_o such_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o through_o their_o assistance_n in_o conjunction_n with_o violence_n and_o trick_n use_v in_o election_n and_o return_v by_o the_o court_n such_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v be_v obtain_v as_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o arbitrary_a and_o papal_a end_n yet_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o they_o will_v be_v the_o near_o the_o compass_v what_o be_v aim_v at_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n be_v never_o to_o be_v wrought_v over_o to_o justify_v this_o illegal_a declaration_n or_o to_o grant_v the_o king_n a_o power_n of_o suspending_a law_n at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o a_o bill_n for_o repeal_n the_o test_n act_n and_o the_o statute_n that_o enjoin_v and_o require_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o leave_v of_o god_n and_o betray_v by_o those_o among_o themselves_o who_o the_o court_n have_v gain_v as_o to_o become_v guilty_a of_o so_o enormous_a a_o act_n of_o folly_n and_o villainy_n and_o shall_v the_o election_n of_o the_o next_o parliament_n be_v the_o happy_a juncture_n they_o wait_v for_o and_o the_o improve_n their_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o give_v their_o own_o vote_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o papist_n into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o essential_a proof_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o humble_a address_n king_n see_v mr._n alsop_n speech_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o whereby_o they_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v promise_v be_v the_o least_o thing_n they_o will_v perform_v for_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o in_o that_o case_n they_o will_v deserve_v to_o forfeit_v all_o hope_n of_o be_v forgive_v so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o cruelty_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n not_o to_o abandon_v they_o as_o betrayer_n of_o religion_n expunge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o protestant_n strip_v they_o of_o all_o that_o wherein_o free_a subject_n have_v a_o legal_a right_n and_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a punishment_n which_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n adjudge_v the_o worst_a of_o traitor_n and_o malefactor_n unto_o there_o be_v some_o who_o through_o hate_v of_o they_o do_v wish_v their_o miscarry_v and_o offend_v to_o so_o unpardonable_a a_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o advantage_n both_o of_o ruine_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a dissent_v party_n for_o their_o sake_n but_o as_o the_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n i_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religious_a principle_n do_v make_v i_o exceed_o solicitous_a to_o have_v they_o keep_v and_o prevent_v from_o be_v hurry_v and_o transport_v into_o so_o fatal_a and_o criminal_a a_o behaviour_n so_o i_o desire_v to_o make_v no_o other_o excuse_n for_o my_o plain_a deal_n towards_o they_o but_o that_o of_o solomon_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n while_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v deceitful_a and_o that_o he_o who_o rebuke_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v more_o favour_n afterward_o than_o he_o who_o flatter_v with_o the_o tongue_n postscript_n since_o the_o forego_n sheet_n go_v to_o the_o press_n and_o while_o they_o be_v print_v off_o there_o be_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o new_a
read_v to_o their_o majesty_n the_o king_n return_v to_o the_o commissioner_n the_o follow_a answer_n when_o i_o engage_v in_o this_o undertake_n i_o have_v particular_a regard_n and_o consideration_n for_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v emit_v a_o declaration_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o this_o kingdom_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o make_v good_a and_o effectual_a to_o they_o i_o take_v it_o very_o kind_o that_o scotland_n have_v express_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o and_o affection_n to_o i_o they_o shall_v find_v i_o willing_a to_o assist_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o weal_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o make_v what_o law_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o religion_n property_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o what_o may_v be_v just_o grievous_a to_o they_o after_o which_o the_o coronation-oath_n be_v tender_v to_o their_o majesty_n which_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n speak_v word_n by_o word_n direct_o and_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n repeat_v it_o after_o he_o hold_v their_o right_a hand_n up_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v oath_n in_o scotland_n the_o meeting_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n do_v authorize_v their_o commissioner_n to_o represent_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heretic_n do_v not_o import_v the_o destroy_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o his_o private_a opinion_n and_o even_o obstinate_a and_o convict_a heretic_n be_v only_o to_o be_v denounce_v rebel_n or_o outlaw_v whereby_o their_o movable_a estate_n be_v confiscate_v his_o majesty_n at_o the_o repeat_v that_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v under_o any_o obligation_n to_o become_v a_o persecutor_n to_o which_o the_o commissioner_n make_v answer_n that_o neither_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n do_v import_v it_o then_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o call_v for_o witness_n the_o commissioner_n and_o other_o present_v and_o then_o both_o their_o majesty_n sign_v the_o say_a coronation-oath_n after_o which_o the_o commissioner_n and_o several_a of_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n kiss_v their_o majesty_n hand_n the_o coronation_n oath_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n shall_v say_v will_v you_o solemn_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereto_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o statue_n in_o parliament_n agree_v on_o and_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v say_v i_o solemn_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v archbishop_n or_o bishop_n will_v you_o to_o your_o power_n cause_n law_n and_o justice_n in_o mercy_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o all_o your_o judgement_n king_n and_o queen_n i_o will._n archbishop_n or_o bishop_n will_v you_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o power_n maintain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o will_v you_o preserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n all_o such_o right_n and_o privilege_n as_o by_o law_n do_v or_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o king_n and_o queen_n all_o this_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v after_o this_o the_o king_n and_o qeen_n lay_v his_o and_o her_o hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n shall_v say_v king_n and_o queen_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o before_o promised_n i_o will_v perform_v and_z keep_v so_o help_v i_o god_n then_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v kiss_v the_o book_n the_o coronation_n oath_n of_o scotland_n we_o william_n and_o mary_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o scotland_n faithful_o promise_v and_o swear_v by_o this_o our_o solemn_a oath_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n according_a as_o he_o have_v require_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n reveal_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o preach_a of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o due_a and_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o receive_v and_o preach_v within_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o shall_v abolish_v and_o gainstand_v all_o false_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o aforesaid_a word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o laudable_a law_n and_o constitution_n receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o say_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o shall_v procure_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a christian_a people_n true_a and_o perfect_a peace_n in_o all_o time_n come_v that_o we_o shall_v preserve_v and_o keep_v inviolated_a the_o right_n and_o rent_n with_o all_o just_a privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n neither_o shall_v we_o transfer_v nor_o alienate_v the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v forbid_v and_o repress_v in_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n reif_n oppression_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wrong_n and_o we_o shall_v command_v and_o procure_v that_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o all_o judgement_n be_v keep_v to_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n shall_v be_v merciful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o root_v out_o all_o heretic_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a crime_n out_o of_o our_o land_n and_o empire_n of_o scotland_n and_o we_o faithful_o affirm_v the_o thing_n above_o write_v by_o our_o solemn_a oath_n god_n save_o king_n william_n and_o queen_n mary_n proposal_n humble_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o present_a convention_n for_o settle_v of_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n you_o be_v assemble_v upon_o matter_n of_o the_o high_a importance_n to_o england_n and_o all_o christendom_n and_o the_o result_n of_o your_o thought_n in_o this_o convention_n will_v make_v a_o numerous_a posterity_n happy_a or_o miserable_a if_o therefore_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v worthy_a of_o your_o consideration_n i_o shall_v think_v myself_o want_v in_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o country_n and_o mankind_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o lay_v it_o before_o you._n if_o there_o be_v as_o some_o say_v certain_a lineament_n in_o the_o face_n of_o truth_n with_o which_o one_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v counterfeit_v i_o hope_v the_o consideration_n which_o i_o presume_v to_o offer_v you_o will_v meet_v with_o your_o approbation_n that_o bring_v back_o our_o constitution_n to_o its_o first_o and_o pure_a original_a refine_n it_o from_o some_o gross_a abuse_n and_o supply_v its_o defect_n you_o may_v be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o posterity_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o power_n itself_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n govern_v and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n for_o 1._o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a 2._o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v either_o first_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o second_o from_o the_o community_n choose_v some_o form_n of_o government_n and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o though_o saul_n and_o david_n have_v a_o divine_a designation_n yet_o the_o people_n assemble_v and_o in_o a_o general_n assembly_n by_o their_o vote_n free_o choose_v they_o which_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a or_o last_a government_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n tacit_fw-la or_o express_v and_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o put_v man_n under_o a_o government_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o conquest_n the_o people_n may_v be_v call_v prisoner_n or_o slave_n which_o be_v a_o state_n contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o subject_n till_o their_o will_n be_v bring_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n
authority_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n as_o also_o for_o restore_v and_o unite_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n authority_n superiority_n and_o preeminence_n to_o the_o same_o of_o right_o belong_v and_o appertain_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n and_o disburden_v of_o divers_a great_a and_o intolerable_a charge_n and_o exaction_n until_o such_o time_n as_o all_o the_o say_v good_a law_n and_o statute_n by_o one_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n be_v clear_o repeal_v and_o make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o which_o act_n of_o repeal_n the_o subject_n of_o england_n be_v eftsoons_o bring_v under_o a_o usurp_a foreign_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o bondage_n to_o their_o intolerable_a charge_n and_o then_o enact_v that_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o say_v usurp_v foreign_a power_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o right_n jurisdiction_n and_o preeminence_n appertain_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_v late_a king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n except_o as_o therein_o be_v except_v be_v repeal_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n the_o say_a act_n of_o primo_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la proceed_v first_o to_o revive_v by_o express_a word_n many_o statute_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n and_o repeal_v in_o queen_n mary_n and_o second_o to_o abolish_v all_o foreign_a authority_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o usurp_v and_o foreign_a power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a may_v for_o ever_o be_v clear_o extinguish_v and_o never_o to_o be_v use_v or_o obey_v within_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o please_v your_o highness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v enact_v that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n use_n enjoy_v or_o exercise_v any_o manner_n of_o power_n jurisdiction_n superiority_n authority_n pre-eminence_n or_o privilege_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v clear_o abolish_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n any_o statute_n custom_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o three_o the_o say_a act_n restore_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n such_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n superiority_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o authority_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v or_o use_v etc._n etc._n four_o the_o act_n empower_v the_o queen_n to_o assign_v commissioner_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o five_o for_o the_o better_a observation_n and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o act_n impose_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a officer_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n the_o oath_n common_o call_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o run_v thus_o viz._n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o her_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v promise_n that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n it_o can_v but_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o impartial_a peruser_n of_o the_o statute_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o what_o condition_n the_o government_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v reduce_v to_o by_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n that_o the_o maker_n of_o this_o law_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v no_o other_o in_o general_n than_o that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n even_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a pretend_a jurisdiction_n what_o the_o several_a jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o queen_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v in_o particular_a and_o what_o the_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v in_o particular_a be_v not_o material_a here_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o though_o the_o several_a statute_n make_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_n and_o revive_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v unfold_v many_o of_o they_o and_o clear_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o oath_n make_v betwixt_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o authority_n unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o mr._n prynn_n history_n of_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n together_o with_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n historical_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o point_n of_o schism_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n acquaint_v the_o curious_a how_o matter_n stand_v with_o we_o here_o with_o respect_n to_o church-government_n before_o the_o pope_n have_v wrest_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n almost_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o king_n our_o parliament_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o short_a those_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o the_o ancient_a law_n custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o latter_a act_n of_o parliament_n have_v create_v give_v limit_a and_o direct_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o law_n do_v not_o design_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o england_n any_o new_a term_n of_o allegiance_n but_o to_o secure_v the_o old_a one_o exclusive_a of_o any_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o word_n in_o this_o oath_n more_o strong_a more_o bind_v to_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n than_o be_v word_n which_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o fealty_n be_v conceive_v in_o which_o all_o man_n be_v ancient_o oblige_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v require_v to_o take_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o court-leet_n at_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n which_o run_v thus_o viz._n you_o shall_v swear_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o you_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o faith_n and_o truth_n shall_v bear_v of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o terrene_a honour_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o ill_a or_o damage_n intend_v to_o he_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o defend_v so_o help_v you_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v as_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n i_o do_v promise_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o queen_n highness_n her_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o to_o my_o power_n shall_v assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v this_o viz._n i_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n and_o will_v to_o my_o power_n assist_v and_o defend_v all_o his_o right_n notwithstanding_o any_o pretence_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a power_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n within_o the_o realm_n all_o which_o foreign_a power_n i_o utter_o renounce_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o act_n of_o 3_o jac._n 1._o chap._n 4._o entitle_v a_o act_n for_o discover_v and_o repress_v of_o popish_a recusant_n it_o
&_o super_fw-la sacras_fw-la &_o sanctas_fw-la reliquias_fw-la coram_fw-la regno_fw-la &_o sacerdotio_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la jurare_fw-la antequam_fw-la ab_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la regni_fw-la coronetur_fw-la lamb._n de_fw-fr priscis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la legibus_fw-la p._n 142._o another_o instance_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o king_n of_o england_n subsequent_a to_o this_o law_n we_o find_v in_o king_n john_n time_n who_o oppression_n and_o tyrannical_a government_n our_o history_n be_v full_a of_o of_o which_o take_v this_o follow_a account_n out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a historian_n whereas_o the_o say_v john_n have_v swear_v solemn_o at_o his_o coronation_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o right_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n yet_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n he_o subject_v as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o have_v always_o be_v free_a and_o make_v it_o tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o baron_n subvert_v good_a custom_n and_o introduce_v evil_a one_o endeavour_v by_o many_o oppression_n and_o many_o way_n to_o enslave_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n which_o oppression_n you_o know_v better_o than_o i_o as_o have_v feel_v they_o by_o manifold_a experience_n for_o which_o cause_n when_o after_o many_o application_n make_v war_n be_v wage_v against_o he_o by_o his_o baron_n at_o last_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v agree_v with_o his_o express_a consent_n that_o in_o case_n the_o say_v john_n shall_v return_v to_o his_o former_a villainy_n the_o baron_n shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o recede_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o never_o to_o return_v to_o he_o more_o but_o he_o after_o a_o few_o day_n make_v his_o latter_a end_n worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n endeavour_v not_o only_a to_o oppress_v his_o baron_n but_o whole_o to_o exterminate_v they_o who_o therefore_o in_o a_o general_z assembly_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n adjudge_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v king_n choose_v we_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n collect._n p._n 1868_o 1869._o chron._n w._n thorn_n cum_fw-la praefatus_fw-la johannes_n in_fw-la coronatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la solennitèr_fw-la prout_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la jurasset_fw-la se_fw-la jura_n &_o consuetudines_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la conservaturum_fw-la contra_fw-la juramentum_fw-la suum_fw-la absque_fw-la consilio_fw-la vel_fw-la consensu_fw-la baronum_fw-la suorum_fw-la idem_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la fuit_fw-la liberum_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la fuit_fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n subjecit_fw-la &_o fecit_fw-la tributarium_fw-la bonas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la subvertens_fw-la malas_fw-la indutens_fw-la tam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la regnum_fw-la multis_fw-la oppressionibus_fw-la multisque_fw-la modis_fw-la student_n ancellare_v quas_fw-la oppressiones_fw-la vos_fw-la meliùs_fw-la nostis_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la eas_fw-la familiari_fw-la sensistis_fw-la experimento_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la post_fw-la multas_fw-la requisitione_n guerra_fw-mi mota_fw-la esset_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la à _fw-la baronibus_fw-la suis_fw-la tandem_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la expresso_fw-la consensu_fw-la it_o à _fw-la convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la idem_fw-la johannes_n ad_fw-la flagitia_fw-la prima_fw-la rediret_fw-la ipse_fw-la barones_n ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la recederent_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la postmodùm_fw-la reversuri_fw-la verùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la evolutis_fw-la fecit_fw-la novissima_fw-la sva_fw-la pejora_fw-la prioribus_fw-la students_n barones_n suos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la opprimere_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la penitùs_fw-la exterminare_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr communi_fw-la regni_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la ipsum_fw-la regno_fw-la judicantes_fw-la indignum_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la collect._n 1868_o 1869._o chron._n w._n thorn_n lewis_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n augustine_n canterbury_n the_o next_o instance_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o the_o record_n of_o who_o deposition_n if_o it_o be_v extant_a will_v probable_o disclose_v all_o the_o legal_a formality_n that_o be_v then_o account_v proper_a for_o the_o depose_n a_o unjust_a oppressive_a king_n but_o they_o be_v cancel_v and_o embezzle_v as_o be_v high_o probable_a from_o rastal_n stat._n pag._n 170_o 171._o compare_v with_o the_o article_n exhibit_v in_o parliament_n against_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o of_o which_o hereafter_o in_o king_n richard_n the_o second_v time_n and_o by_o his_o order_n yet_o the_o article_n themselves_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o collect._n and_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n accord_n est_fw-fr que_fw-fr sire_n edward_n fitz_n aisnè_fw-la du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr ait_fw-fr le_fw-fr government_n du_fw-fr royalme_n &_o soit_fw-fr roy_fw-fr couronne_fw-fr pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr cause_n que_fw-fr s'_fw-fr ensuent_n 1._o pur_fw-it ceo_fw-la que_fw-fr la_fw-fr person_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr n'_fw-fr est_fw-fr pas_fw-fr suffisant_fw-fr de_fw-fr governer_n car_fw-fr en_fw-fr tout_fw-fr son_fw-fr temps_fw-fr il_fw-fr ad_fw-la estre_fw-fr mean_n &_o govern_v per_fw-la auter_n que_fw-fr lie_v ont_fw-fr mavaisement_n conseillez_fw-fr à _fw-fr deshonour_n de_fw-fr lie_n &_o destruction_n the_o saint_n esglise_fw-fr &_o de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr son_fw-fr people_n sanz_fw-fr ceo_fw-la que_fw-fr il_fw-fr le_fw-fr vousi_v veer_v ou_fw-fr conuster_n lequel_fw-fr il_fw-fr fust_v bon_fw-fr ou_fw-fr mauvays_fw-fr ou_fw-fr remedy_n mettre_fw-fr au_fw-fr fair_a le_fw-fr voufist_n quant_fw-fr il_fw-fr fuit_fw-la requis_fw-la par_fw-fr les_fw-fr grant_v &_o sage_n the_o son_n royalme_n ou_fw-fr souffrir_fw-fr que_fw-fr amend_v fuist_n faite_fw-fr 2._o item_n par_fw-fr son_fw-fr temps_fw-fr il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr voloit_n donor_n à _fw-fr bon_fw-fr counsel_n ne_fw-fr le_fw-fr croire_fw-fr ne_fw-fr à _fw-fr bon_fw-fr government_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr royalme_n mes_fw-fr se_fw-la ad_fw-la do_v tous_fw-fr jours_fw-fr as_o ouurage_n &_o occupation_n nient_a convenables_n enterlessant_a l'esploit_n des_fw-fr besoigne_n de_fw-fr son_fw-fr royalme_n 3._o item_n par_fw-fr defaut_fw-fr de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr government_n ad_fw-la il_fw-fr perdu_fw-fr le_fw-fr royalme_n d'escoce_fw-mi &_o auter_n terres_n &_o seigneury_n en_fw-fr gascoigne_n &_o hyrland_n les_fw-fr queux_fw-fr son_fw-fr pere_fw-fr le_fw-fr leisa_fw-la en_fw-fr pee_z &_o amistè_fw-fr du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr france_n &_o det_v mult_n des_fw-fr auter_n grant_v 4._o item_n par_fw-fr sa_fw-fr fiertè_fw-fr &_o qualte_n &_o par_fw-fr mauvay_v counsel_n ad_fw-la il_fw-fr destruit_fw-la saint_n esglise_fw-fr &_o les_fw-fr person_n de_fw-fr saint_n esglise_fw-fr tenus_fw-la en_fw-fr prison_n les_fw-fr uns_fw-fr &_o les_fw-fr auter_n en_fw-fr distresce_fw-it &_o auxynt_a plusor_n grant_n &_o nobles_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr terre_fw-fr miss_v à _fw-fr honteuse_fw-fr mort_fw-fr enprisone_n exulet_n &_o desheritez_fw-fr 5._o item_n la_fw-fr ou_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-fr tenus_fw-la par_fw-fr son_fw-fr serment_n à _fw-fr fair_a droit_fw-fr à _fw-fr toute_fw-fr il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr l'_fw-fr ad_fw-la pas_fw-fr volu_fw-la fair_a pour_fw-fr son_fw-fr propre_fw-fr proffitt_a &_o covetise_n the_o lie_n &_o de_fw-fr ces_fw-fr maveis_fw-la consailire_n que_fw-fr ount_n este_fw-la pres_fw-fr de_fw-fr lie_n ne_fw-la ad_fw-la garde_fw-fr les_fw-fr auter_n point_v del_o serment_n qu'_fw-fr il_fw-fr fist_n à _fw-fr son_fw-fr coronement_n si_fw-mi come_v il_fw-fr fuest_n tenus_fw-la 6._o item_n il_fw-fr deguerpi_v son_n royalme_a &_o fist_n tant_fw-fr come_v en_fw-fr lie_n fust_v que_fw-fr son_fw-fr royalme_n &_o son_n people_n fust_v perduz_n &_o que_fw-fr py_v est_fw-la pour_fw-fr la_fw-fr cruaute_fw-fr de_fw-fr lie_n &_o defaute_fw-fr de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr personne_fw-fr il_fw-fr est_fw-la trove_v incorrigible_a saunz_fw-fr esperance_fw-fr de_fw-fr amendment_n les_fw-fr queux_fw-fr choses_fw-fr sont_fw-fr si_fw-fr notoires_fw-fr qu'_fw-fr ils_fw-fr ne_fw-fr pount_n este_fw-la desdit_n for_o these_o cause_n de_fw-fr consilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la comitum_fw-la &_o baronum_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la communitatis_fw-la regni_fw-la amotus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la regimine_fw-la regni_fw-la apolog._n ade_n de_fw-fr orleton_n collect_v p._n 2765_o 2766._o it_o be_v accord_v that_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v crown_v king_n for_o the_o cause_n follow_v 1._o for_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v insufficient_a to_o govern_v for_o that_o during_o his_o whole_a reign_n he_o have_v be_v lead_v and_o govern_v by_o other_o who_o have_v give_v he_o evil_a counsel_n to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o holy-church_n and_o of_o all_o his_o people_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o consider_v or_o know_v what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n or_o to_o provide_v remedy_n even_o when_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n or_o suffer_v any_o to_o be_v make_v 2._o also_o during_o all_o his_o time_n he_o will_v neither_o hearken_v to_o nor_o believe_v good_a counsel_n nor_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a government_n of_o his_o realm_n but_o have_v always_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o thing_n and_o occupation_n altogether_o inconvenient_a omit_v in_o the_o mean_a